they_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o be_v count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n to_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o little_a conversant_a in_o it_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n what_o be_v it_o to_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n 1._o to_o understand_v it_o to_o get_v a_o competent_a knowledge_n of_o it_o we_o take_v in_o thing_n into_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o understanding_n prov._n 2._o 10._o when_o wisdom_n enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n and_o knowledge_n be_v pleasant_a unto_o thy_o soul._n there_o be_v first_o a_o entrance_n by_o knowledge_n 2._o when_o it_o be_v assent_v unto_o by_o faith_n the_o word_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n otherwise_o it_o soon_o vanish_v heb._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o 3._o when_o it_o be_v kind_o entertain_v joh._n 8._o 37._o christ_n complain_v you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o because_o my_o word_n have_v no_o place_n in_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n be_v so_o possess_v with_o lust_n and_o prejudice_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o christ_n word_n though_o it_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o heart_n with_o evidence_n and_o power_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o entertain_v there_o but_o cast_v out_o again_o as_o a_o unwelcome_a guest_n 4._o when_o it_o be_v deep_o root_v many_o man_n have_v flash_n for_o a_o time_n their_o affection_n may_v be_v much_o aloft_o and_o they_o may_v have_v great_a fit_n and_o elevation_n of_o joy_n and_o delight_n but_o no_o sound_a grace_n joh._n 5._o 35._o you_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n for_o a_o season_n but_o now_o the_o word_n must_v be_v settle_v into_o a_o standing-affection_n if_o we_o will_v have_v comfort_n and_o profit_n by_o it_o we_o read_v of_o the_o engraft_a word_n james_n 1._o 21._o there_o be_v a_o word_n bear_v fruit_n and_o a_o word_n ingraft_v till_o there_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o we_o in_o vain_a do_v we_o expect_v fruit_n the_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v one_o duty_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v two_o reas._o 1_o first_o that_o we_o may_v have_v it_o ready_a for_o our_o use_n we_o lie_v up_o principle_n that_o we_o may_v lay_v they_o out_o upon_o all_o occasion_n man_n have_v a_o ingestive_a and_o a_o egestive_a faculty_n when_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o break_v out_o in_o the_o tongue_n and_o practice_n and_o be_v forthcoming_a to_o direct_v we_o in_o every_o duty_n and_o exigency_n when_o person_n run_v to_o the_o market_n for_o every_o pennyworth_n it_o do_v not_o become_v good_a housekeeper_n to_o be_v to_o seek_v of_o comfort_n when_o we_o shall_v use_v they_o or_o to_o run_v to_o a_o book_n be_v not_o so_o comfortable_a as_o to_o hide_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n as_o christ_n say_v a_o good_a scribe_n which_o be_v instruct_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a mat._n 13._o 52._o he_o have_v not_o only_o this_o year_n growth_n but_o the_o last_o year_n gather_v for_o so_o be_v the_o allusion_n make_v he_o have_v not_o only_o from_o hand_n to_o mouth_n but_o a_o good_a stock_n by_o he_o so_o shall_v a_o christian_a have_v not_o only_a knowledge_n from_o hand_n to_o mouth_n but_o a_o good_a stock_n and_o treasure_n in_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a advantage_n in_o these_o seven_o thing_n 1._o it_o will_v prevent_v vain_a thought_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n evil_a be_v so_o ready_a and_o present_a with_o we_o because_o our_o stock_n of_o knowledge_n be_v so_o small_a a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o pocket_n full_a of_o brass_n farthing_n than_o piece_n of_o silver_n will_v more_o ready_o draw_v out_o farthing_n than_o shilling_n his_o stock_n be_v great_a so_o vain_a thought_n will_v be_v more_o ready_a with_o we_o unless_o the_o word_n dwell_v rich_o in_o our_o heart_n mat._n 12._o 35._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n the_o work_n of_o our_o spirit_n be_v as_o our_o treasure_n and_o stock_n the_o mind_n work_v upon_o what_o it_o find_v in_o itself_o as_o a_o mill_n grind_v whatsoever_o be_v put_v into_o it_o chaff_n or_o corn_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v prevent_v wicked_a thought_n and_o muse_n of_o vanity_n all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o must_v hide_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n 2._o when_o you_o be_v alone_o and_o without_o outward_a help_n your_o heart_n will_v furnish_v you_o with_o matter_n of_o counsel_n or_o comfort_n or_o reproof_n psal._n 16._o 7._o my_o reins_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_n when_o we_o be_v alone_o and_o there_o be_v a_o veil_n of_o darkness_n draw_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o we_o have_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o bible_n a_o minister_n or_o christian_a friend_n our_o reins_o will_v instruct_v we_o we_o may_v draw_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n that_o which_o will_v be_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o refresh_n a_o christian_a be_v to_o be_v a_o walk_a bible_n to_o have_v a_o good_a stock_n and_o treasure_n in_o himself_o 3._o it_o will_v supply_v we_o in_o prayer_n barrenness_n and_o leanness_n of_o soul_n be_v a_o very_a great_a defect_n which_o god_n child_n often_o complain_v of_o one_o great_a reason_n be_v because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o dwell_v plenteous_o in_o they_o so_o that_o in_o every_o prayer_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v if_o the_o heart_n be_v often_o exercise_v in_o the_o word_n the_o promise_n will_v hold_v up_o our_o heart_n in_o prayer_n enlarge_v our_o affection_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v better_a able_a to_o pour_v out_o our_o spirit_n before_o he_o psal._n 45._o 1._o my_o heart_n be_v indite_v a_o good_a matter_n what_o then_o my_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v full_a the_o tongue_n will_v be_v loose_v and_o speak_v free_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n we_o be_v so_o dumb_a and_o tongue-tied_a in_o prayer_n because_o our_o heart_n be_v so_o barren_a when_o the_o spring_n be_v dry_a there_o will_v be_v little_a water_n in_o the_o stream_n ephes._n 6._o 17._o take_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o present_o pray_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o supplication_n when_o we_o have_v a_o good_a store_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o will_v burst_v out_o in_o prayer_n 4._o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o we_o in_o all_o business_n and_o affair_n prov._n 6._o 21_o 22._o speak_v of_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n bind_v they_o upon_o thy_o heart_n when_o thou_o go_v it_o shall_v lead_v thou_o when_o thou_o sleep_v it_o shall_v keep_v thou_o and_o when_o thou_o awake_v it_o shall_v talk_v with_o thou_o upon_o all_o occasion_n the_o word_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o cast_v in_o seasonable_a thought_n when_o we_o awake_v our_o most_o early_a thought_n in_o the_o morning_n will_v begin_v with_o god_n to_o season_v the_o heart_n all_o the_o day_n and_o as_o we_o be_v about_o our_o business_n the_o word_n will_v hold_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o when_o we_o sleep_v it_o will_v guard_v thou_o from_o vain_a dream_n and_o light_a imagination_n in_o a_o wicked_a man_n sin_n engross_v all_o the_o thought_n it_o employ_v he_o all_o the_o day_n play_v in_o his_o fancy_n all_o the_o night_n it_o solicit_v he_o first_o in_o the_o morning_n because_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o bible_n to_o himself_o the_o word_n will_v be_v ever_o upon_o he_o urge_v he_o to_o duty_n restrain_v he_o from_o sin_n direct_v he_o in_o his_o way_n season_v his_o work_n and_o employment_n therefore_o we_o shall_v hide_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o great_a relief_n against_o temptation_n to_o have_v the_o word_n ready_a the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 6._o 7._o in_o spiritual_a conflict_n there_o be_v none_o to_o that_o those_o that_o ride_v abroad_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n will_v not_o be_v without_o a_o sword_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o have_v need_n handle_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o more_o ready_a the_o scripture_n be_v with_o we_o the_o great_a advantage_n in_o our_o conflict_n and_o temptation_n when_o the_o devil_n come_v to_o assault_n christ_n he_o have_v scripture_n ready_a for_o he_o whereby_o he_o overcome_v the_o tempter_n the_o door_n be_v bar_v upon_o satan_n and_o he_o
pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8._o 26._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o help_v our_o infirmity_n with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v zech._n 12._o 10._o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n yet_o it_o be_v little_o relish_v by_o they_o a_o slat_n dead_a way_n of_o pray_v suit_v their_o gust_n better_o christ_n compare_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n fast_v with_o prayer_n in_o the_o spirit_n to_o new_a wine_n which_o will_v break_v old_a bottle_n matth._n 9_o 17._o but_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o pharisee_n to_o old_a dead_a and_o insipid_a wine_n there_o be_v no_o life_n in_o they_o 6._o serious_n speak_v of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o world_n cant_v indeed_o to_o speak_v swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n or_o a_o unintelligible_a jargon_n betray_v religion_n to_o scorn_v but_o a_o pure_a lip_n and_o speech_n season_v with_o salt_n and_o that_o holy_a thing_n shall_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n our_o lord_n require_v 7._o faith_n of_o the_o future_a eternal_a state_n be_v esteem_v a_o fond_a credulity_n by_o they_o who_o affect_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o they_o be_v all_o for_o sight_n and_o present_a thing_n and_o christianity_n invit_v we_o to_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a now_o to_o live_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o unseen_a world_n and_o that_o to_o come_v they_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v but_o foppery_n and_o needless_a superstition_n thus_o do_v poor_a creature_n drink_v with_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o flesh_n judge_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n 8._o the_o humility_n of_o christian_n and_o their_o pardon_v wrong_n and_o forgive_a injury_n they_o count_v to_o be_v simplicity_n or_o stupidness_n though_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n require_v we_o to_o forgive_v other_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v we_o 9_o exact_a walk_v be_v scrupulosity_n and_o preciseness_n and_o man_n be_v more_o nice_a than_o wise_a which_o be_v a_o reproach_n that_o reflect_v a_o mighty_a contempt_n upon_o god_n himself_o that_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o holy_a law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o obey_n of_o this_o law_n shall_v be_v deride_v by_o profess_a christian_n the_o scorn_n must_v needs_o fall_v on_o he_o that_o make_v the_o law_n and_o give_v we_o these_o command_n if_o he_o be_v too_o precise_a that_o imperfect_o obey_v god_n what_o will_v you_o say_v of_o god_n himself_o who_o command_v more_o than_o any_o of_o we_o all_o perform_v thus_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o reproach_v as_o hypocrite_n but_o deride_v as_o fool_n and_o it_o be_v count_v as_o a_o part_n of_o wit_n and_o breed_n to_o droll_n at_o the_o serious_a practice_n of_o godliness_n as_o if_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o foppery_n 2._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v these_o 1._o their_o natural_a blindness_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v they_o be_v incompetent_a judge_n prov._n 24._o 7._o wisdom_n be_v too_o high_a for_o a_o fool_n though_o by_o nature_n we_o have_v lose_v our_o light_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o lose_v our_o pride_n prov._n 26._o 16._o the_o sluggard_n be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n than_o seven_o man_n that_o can_v render_v a_o reason_n though_o their_o way_n in_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o sluggish_a lazy_a and_o dead_a course_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o high_a conceit_n of_o it_o and_o censure_v all_o that_o be_v contrary_a or_o but_o a_o degree_n remove_v above_o it_o from_o spiritual_a blindness_n it_o be_v that_o carnal_a man_n judge_v unrighteous_o and_o perverse_o of_o god_n servant_n and_o count_v zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o religious_a duty_n to_o be_v but_o folly_n and_o madness_n 2._o antipathy_n and_o prejudicate_a malice_n the_o graceless_a scoff_n at_o the_o gracious_a and_o the_o profane_a at_o the_o serious_a there_o be_v a_o different_a course_n and_o that_o produce_v difference_n of_o affection_n john_n 15._o 19_o the_o world_n will_v love_v its_o own_o but_o because_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o and_o they_o manifest_v their_o malice_n and_o hatred_n this_o way_n by_o evil-speaking_a 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o speak_a evil_a of_o you_o 3._o want_v of_o a_o close_a view_n christian_n complain_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o they_o be_v condemn_v unheard_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o particular_a inquiry_n into_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n and_o tertullian_n say_v nolentes_fw-la auditis_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o will_v not_o inquire_v because_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o hate_v a_o man_n ride_v afar_o off_o see_v people_n dance_v will_v think_v they_o be_v mad_a till_o he_o draw_v near_o and_o observe_v the_o harmonious_a order_n they_o will_v not_o take_v a_o near_a view_n of_o the_o regularity_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o scoff_v at_o they_o 4._o because_o you_o do_v by_o your_o practice_n condemn_v that_o life_n that_o they_o affect_v john_n 7._o 7._o the_o world_n hate_v i_o because_o i_o testify_v that_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a noah_n heb._n 11._o 7._o by_o faith_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o the_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n now_o they_o will_v not_o have_v their_o guilt_n revive_v and_o therefore_o since_o they_o will_v not_o come_v up_o to_o other_o by_o a_o religious_a imitation_n they_o seek_v to_o bring_v other_o down_o to_o themselves_o by_o scoff_v reproach_n and_o censure_n 5._o they_o be_v set_v a-work_o by_o satan_n thereby_o to_o keep_v off_o young_a beginner_n and_o to_o discourage_v and_o molest_v the_o godly_a themselves_o for_o bitter_a word_n pierce_v deep_a and_o enter_v into_o the_o very_a soul_n ii_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a temptation_n it_o be_v reckon_v in_o scripture_n among_o the_o persecution_n gal._n 4._o 29._o as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o he_o mean_v those_o bitter_a mock_n that_o isaac_n do_v suffer_v from_o ishmael_n gen._n 21._o 9_o and_o sarah_n see_v the_o son_n of_o hagar_n the_o egyptian_a which_o she_o have_v bear_v unto_o abraham_n mock_v when_o the_o wicked_a mock_n at_o our_o interest_n in_o god_n shame_v our_o confidence_n the_o church_n complain_v of_o it_o psal._n 123._o 4._o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o scorn_v of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o with_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o proud_a the_o insultation_n of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o full_a pomp_n over_o the_o confidence_n and_o hope_v the_o saint_n have_v in_o god_n so_o we_o read_v heb._n 10._o 33._o that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v make_v a_o gazingstock_n by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n again_o of_o cruel_a mock_n heb._n 11._o 36._o it_o be_v more_o grievous_a when_o they_o mock_v and_o persecute_v at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v both_o pain_n and_o shame_n the_o party_n mock_v be_v god_n saint_n the_o party_n mock_v be_v their_o persecutor_n and_o enemy_n which_o prove_v sometime_o to_o be_v their_o own_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n language_n kindred_n religion_n in_o short_a these_o mock_n issue_v out_o of_o contempt_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o disgrace_n and_o dishonour_n of_o the_o party_n mock_v they_o make_v it_o their_o sport_n to_o abuse_v they_o david_n say_v reproach_n have_v break_v my_o heart_n psal._n 69._o 20._o iii_o this_o shall_v not_o move_v we_o either_o to_o open_a defection_n or_o partial_a decline_a for_o these_o reason_n 1._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o usual_a evil_n wherewith_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v tempt_v now_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v fortify_v against_o obvious_a and_o usual_a evil_n let_v no_o man_n that_o be_v true_o religious_a think_v that_o he_o can_v escape_v the_o mockage_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o wicked_a jesus_n christ_n himself_o endure_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n heb._n 12._o 3._o and_o the_o rather_o that_o we_o may_v not_o wax_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o our_o mind_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o cross_n which_o we_o must_v bear_v after_o he_o the_o pharisee_n deride_v his_o ministry_n luke_n 16._o 14._o the_o pharisee_n also_o who_o be_v covetous_a
forth_o high_a tide_n of_o affection_n jam._n 4._o 3._o but_o few_o seek_v grace_n to_o serve_v god_n they_o will_v make_v god_n serve_v with_o their_o sin_n these_o be_v not_o the_o groan_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o eructation_n and_o belch_v of_o the_o flesh._n therefore_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o affection_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o the_o regularity_n that_o they_o be_v not_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o flesh_n but_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a natural_a fervency_n that_o be_v the_o cry_n of_o nature_n after_o ease_n but_o not_o the_o cry_n of_o grace_n after_o god_n and_o it_o be_v but_o howl_v in_o god_n account_n hosea_n 7._o 14._o the_o heart_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a misery_n sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n nor_o sincere_o engage_v to_o god_n from_o who_o they_o expect_v help_v and_o then_o how_o instant_a and_o earnest_a soever_o man_n be_v to_o be_v ride_v of_o their_o burden_n their_o prayer_n be_v but_o like_o the_o moaning_n of_o the_o beast_n under_o pain_n and_o the_o howl_n of_o dog_n or_o the_o gape_n of_o hungry_a raven_n psal._n 147._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o ask_v ease_n but_o we_o must_v ask_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o temporal_a blessing_n but_o not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n or_o with_o the_o neglect_n of_o better_a thing_n prayer_n proper_o be_v the_o vent_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o renew_a heart_n express_v to_o god_n zech._n 12._o 10._o 1._o use._n to_o reprove_v most_o man_n for_o their_o deadness_n and_o carelessness_n in_o prayer_n prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o natural_a worship_n all_o that_o will_v acknowledge_v god_n and_o a_o providence_n will_v acknowledge_v a_o necessity_n of_o pray_v to_o god_n especial_o in_o their_o straits_n the_o pagan_a mariner_n cry_v every_o man_n to_o his_o god_n in_o a_o tempest_n jonah_n 1._o 6._o but_o though_o all_o will_v pray_v in_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o yet_o few_o pray_v in_o good_a earnest_n some_o say_v a_o prayer_n but_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v in_o prayer_n jam._n 5._o 17._o elijah_n pray_v earnest_o their_o prayer_n be_v conceive_v in_o a_o cold_a and_o customary_a tract_n of_o devotion_n other_o flow_v in_o word_n without_o spirit_n and_o life_n their_o tongue_n be_v as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n but_o the_o heart_n be_v dead_a and_o careless_o affect_v for_o they_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o they_o be_v hear_v or_o not_o prayer_n be_v indeed_o the_o work_n of_o their_o invention_n but_o not_o the_o expression_n of_o their_o spiritual_a desire_n the_o mind_n conceive_v a_o rational_a prayer_n but_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o pour_v out_o before_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v discourse_v rather_o than_o cry_v word_n be_v the_o outside_n of_o prayer_n sigh_n and_o groan_n lie_v near_o the_o heart_n and_o do_v better_o discover_v the_o temper_n of_o it_o and_o be_v more_o regard_v by_o god_n than_o all_o the_o charm_n of_o speech_n psal._n 6._o 8._o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n tear_n have_v a_o language_n which_o our_o father_n understand_v a_o want_n of_o affection_n be_v more_o than_o a_o defect_n of_o word_n break_a word_n with_o a_o spiritual_a affection_n do_v more_o than_o a_o well_o set_v speech_n with_o unbrokenness_n of_o heart_n other_o have_v a_o natural_a fervency_n but_o not_o renew_v affection_n pray_v from_o their_o own_o interest_n or_o pray_v passionate_o for_o carnal_a thing_n numb_a 11._o 4._o they_o fall_v a_o lust_a and_o weep_v say_v who_o will_v give_v we_o flesh_n they_o may_v be_v importunate_a for_o their_o own_o ease_n and_o welfare_n give_v i_o child_n or_o else_o i_o die_v say_v passionate_a rachel_n natural_a desire_n be_v very_o passionate_a yea_o for_o spiritual_a thing_n on_o their_o own_o term_n will_v not_o a_o man_n desire_v pardon_n and_o heaven_n who_o heart_n do_v not_o engage_v he_o to_o look_v after_o they_o some_o that_o be_v renew_v yet_o be_v too_o cold_a in_o prayer_n do_v not_o cry_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n but_o the_o prayer_n must_v be_v qualify_v also_o jam._n 5._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v a_o well-wrought_a prayer_n otherwise_o it_o avail_v not_o yea_o our_o earnestness_n must_v increase_v according_a to_o the_o weight_n and_o moment_n of_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o when_o peter_n be_v in_o prison_n the_o church_n make_v instant_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 12._o 5._o as_o in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v and_o christ_n have_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 22._o 44._o but_o now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o much_o deadness_n and_o drowsiness_n and_o be_v so_o low_o sometime_o that_o they_o be_v not_o hear_v scarce_o breath_n in_o prayer_n so_o far_o from_o cry_v but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o carelessness_n 1._o want_v of_o sense_n they_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o their_o want_n and_o therefore_o pray_v perfunctory_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n the_o mourner_n and_o meek_a be_v put_v before_o the_o desirer_n matth._n 5._o man_n must_v be_v affect_v with_o their_o want_n before_o they_o be_v earnest_a after_o a_o supply_n jesus_n christ_n be_v sensible_a of_o his_o burden_n and_o therefore_o he_o offer_v up_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n heb._n 5._o 7._o and_o if_o man_n be_v once_o sensible_a of_o his_o sin_n by_o which_o his_o saviour_n suffer_v he_o will_v be_v fervent_a in_o his_o prayer_n and_o most_o earnest_o deprecate_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o his_o saviour_n do_v a_o smart_a sense_n of_o want_n quicken_v prayer_n if_o we_o be_v always_o alike_o affect_v as_o we_o be_v in_o a_o deep_a distress_n or_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o somenotable_a danger_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v many_o direction_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v fervent_o but_o because_o such_o a_o sense_n be_v soon_o wear_v off_o our_o prayer_n grow_v cold_a and_o careless_a 2._o as_o they_o be_v tongue-tied_n through_o sin_n and_o carnal_a liberty_n have_v bring_v a_o indisposition_n upon_o they_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 20_o 21._o he_o that_o have_v wrong_v another_o will_v not_o easy_o repair_v to_o he_o and_o crave_v his_o help_n in_o straits_n 3._o want_v of_o spiritual_a desire_n prayer_n be_v but_o the_o act_n of_o desire_n as_o desire_n be_v more_o or_o less_o so_o be_v our_o cry_n in_o prayer_n he_o that_o ask_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o do_v not_o thirst_n after_o it_o with_o a_o earnest_n and_o burn_a desire_n do_v but_o pray_v for_o it_o out_o of_o course_n and_o not_o as_o it_o become_v a_o creature_n that_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o sin_n he_o that_o ask_v the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n but_o do_v not_o desire_v it_o out_o of_o true_a desire_n flow_v from_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o do_v but_o pray_v for_o form_n sake_n he_o that_o desire_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n but_o do_v not_o desire_v it_o out_o of_o a_o true_a love_n to_o the_o church_n will_v never_o pray_v hearty_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n for_o it_o isa._n 62._o 1._o for_o zions_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o hold_v my_o peace_n etc._n etc._n a_o man_n who_o soul_n true_o love_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v solicitous_a for_o it_o as_o eli_n tremble_v for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 13._o so_o when_o at_o ease_n we_o ask_v temporal_a supply_n for_o fashion_n sake_n god_n must_v have_v the_o name_n though_o we_o eat_v our_o own_o bread_n and_o wear_v our_o own_o apparel_n 4._o want_v of_o reverence_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o babble_v over_o word_n without_o sense_n and_o feeling_n they_o do_v not_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a eccl._n 5._o 1_o 2._o keep_v thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v than_o to_o give_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n for_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o keep_v thy_o heart_n and_o affection_n when_o thou_o go_v into_o god_n presence_n a_o little_a outward_a lip-service_n be_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n a_o affront_n to_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n malipiero_n 1._o 8._o offer_v it_o now_o unto_o thy_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thou_o or_o accept_v thy_o person_n say_v the_o lord_n
thou_o have_v shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v more_o enlargement_n there_o because_o we_o represent_v our_o own_o case_n to_o god_n mourn_v apart_o jer._n 13._o 17._o my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a place_n we_o be_v flat_a cold_a loose_a careless_a in_o private_a strive_v to_o speak_v with_o the_o same_o power_n life_n holiness_n in_o private_a as_o you_o will_v in_o public_a 4._o what_o you_o will_v be_v in_o prayer_n you_o must_v be_v out_o of_o prayer_n prov._n 26._o 7._o the_o leg_n of_o the_o lame_a be_v not_o equal_a so_o be_v a_o parable_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o fool._n as_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o lame_a one_o do_v not_o answer_v another_o they_o be_v devout_a all_o of_o a_o fire_n in_o their_o prayer_n but_o neglectful_a of_o god_n in_o their_o conversation_n eph._n 6._o 18._o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n prov._n 28._o 9_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n even_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v a_o abomination_n he_o do_v not_o live_v his_o prayer_n we_o must_v live_v in_o the_o same_o frame_n 5._o you_o must_v pray_v as_o affectionate_o for_o heavenly_a as_o you_o will_v for_o earthly_a thing_n a_o carnal_a man_n mind_n and_o heart_n be_v upon_o worldly_a thing_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n lie_v by_o contrary_a to_o matth._n 6._o 33._o where_o we_o be_v bid_v first_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o psal._n 27._o 4._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n they_o have_v no_o savour_n for_o other_o request_n but_o can_v find_v tender_a affection_n for_o safety_n ease_n sloth_n other_o petition_n do_v but_o bear_v these_o company_n there_o be_v their_o business_n with_o god_n if_o god_n will_v give_v these_o thing_n we_o will_v give_v a_o discharge_n for_o other_o thing_n so_o that_o their_o prayer_n do_v not_o come_v from_o grace_n but_o nature_n thanks_o to_o his_o natural_a necessity_n for_o all_o the_o affection_n he_o have_v in_o prayer_n 6._o we_o must_v not_o only_o have_v our_o flash_n and_o good_a mood_n so_o balaam_n numb_a 23._o 10._o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o so_o those_o joh._n 6._o 34._o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n strange_a strive_n for_o the_o present_a but_o it_o be_v only_o for_o privilege_n it_o be_v vanish_v job_n 27._o 10._o will_v he_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o almighty_a will_v he_o always_o call_v upon_o god_n they_o will_v have_v heaven_n without_o holiness_n pardon_v of_o sin_n rather_o than_o power_n against_o it_o or_o a_o new_a heart_n he_o will_v pray_v when_o he_o see_v his_o time_n as_o man_n take_v strong-water_n in_o a_o pang_n he_o have_v a_o pray_v fit_a upon_o he_o in_o adversity_n not_o in_o prosperity_n hosea_n 5._o 15._o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o 7._o as_o you_o pray_v to_o god_n so_o you_o must_v entire_o trust_v he_o james_n 1._o 6_o 7._o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v for_o he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n drive_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o toss_v a_o carnal_a man_n waver_v he_o will_v fain_o have_v help_n from_o god_n but_o his_o heart_n run_v upon_o other_o thing_n hosea_n 7._o 11._o ephraim_n be_v like_o a_o silly_a dove_n without_o heart_n they_o call_v to_o egypt_n they_o go_v to_o assyria_n their_o heart_n be_v for_o seek_v to_o other_o refuge_n however_o they_o call_v to_o god_n among_o the_o rest_n ahaz_n will_v not_o ask_v a_o sign_n that_o will_v engage_v he_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o keep_v he_o from_o run_v to_o other_o shift_n sometime_o he_o think_v prayer_n will_v do_v it_o and_o by_o and_o by_o despond_v dare_v not_o trust_n god_n upon_o his_o prayer_n he_o know_v not_o what_o course_n to_o take_v whither_o to_o shift_v for_o himself_o or_o to_o tarry_v god_n leisure_n but_o one_o that_o commit_v all_o to_o god_n be_v fix_v psal._n 112._o 7._o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v free_v from_o anxious_a care_n sermon_n clxiii_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 145._o i_o cry_v with_o my_o whole_a heart_n hear_v i_o o_o lord_n i_o will_v keep_v thy_o statute_n second_o here_o be_v the_o petition_n hear_v i_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heb._n answer_v i_o not_o in_o word_n but_o deed_n doctrine_n god_n child_n when_o they_o pray_v be_v earnest_a for_o a_o answer_n to_o give_v you_o some_o instance_n psal._n 85._o 8._o i_o will_v hear_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v a_o gracious_a heart_n do_v not_o make_v prayer_n a_o vain_a babble_n or_o a_o empty_a prattle_n but_o a_o gracious_a exercise_n that_o will_v in_o time_n get_v a_o answer_n and_o obtain_v a_o good_a return_n or_o blessing_n from_o the_o lord_n therefore_o they_o be_v listen_v and_o harken_v after_o news_n from_o heaven_n if_o they_o can_v hear_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n how_o he_o receive_v their_o prayer_n and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o they_o micah_n 7._o 7._o therefore_o i_o will_v look_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v wait_v for_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n my_o god_n will_v hear_v i_o they_o be_v not_o only_o wait_v but_o observe_v and_o watch_v what_o come_v in_o upon_o prayer_n for_o they_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v not_o breath_n pour_v out_o into_o the_o air_n but_o a_o petition_n commend_v to_o their_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v they_o so_o hab._n 2._o 1._o i_o will_v stand_v upon_o my_o watch_n and_o set_v i_o upon_o the_o tower_n and_o will_v watch_v to_o see_v what_o he_o will_v say_v to_o i_o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o watchman_n that_o be_v spy_v abroad_o if_o he_o can_v get_v any_o intelligence_n of_o any_o approach_a comfort_n so_o psal._n 5._o 3._o i_o will_v pray_v and_o look_v up_o as_o elijah_n if_o he_o can_v spy_v a_o cloud_n any_o preparation_n towards_o mercy_n reason_n 1._o because_o they_o dare_v not_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a as_o all_o do_v that_o pray_v cursory_o and_o never_o regard_v what_o come_v of_o it_o like_o foolish_a boy_n that_o knock_v at_o a_o door_n in_o wantonness_n but_o have_v no_o business_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o stay_v till_o somebody_o come_v to_o open_v the_o door_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a in_o any_o act_n of_o worship_n much_o more_o in_o prayer_n now_o all_o do_v so_o that_o go_v about_o this_o duty_n as_o a_o task_n not_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o do_v their_o soul_n good_a or_o to_o obtain_v blessing_n from_o god_n when_o i_o hear_v mere_o that_o i_o may_v hear_v or_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v every_o ordinance_n must_v be_v go_v about_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n expect_v the_o end_n of_o the_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o act_n of_o it_o if_o you_o do_v it_o in_o good_a earnest_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n institution_n you_o must_v do_v so_o all_o the_o ordinance_n come_v under_o a_o fourfold_a notion_n as_o duty_n as_o privilege_n as_o mean_n as_o talent_n as_o duty_n enjoin_v and_o a_o part_n of_o our_o homage_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n this_o will_v breed_v a_o awe_n upon_o our_o conscience_n to_o keep_v we_o to_o a_o due_a and_o constant_a observance_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n arbitrary_a but_o our_o necessary_a duty_n as_o privilege_n this_o keep_v we_o from_o weariness_n that_o we_o may_v not_o consider_v they_o as_o a_o burdensome_a task_n as_o mean_v of_o our_o growth_n and_o improvement_n that_o notion_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o work_n wrought_v but_o look_v after_o the_o grace_n dispense_v thereby_o as_o talent_n for_o which_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n which_o will_v quicken_v we_o to_o more_o earnest_a diligence_n in_o the_o improvement_n some_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o duty_n and_o so_o neglect_v they_o other_o not_o as_o privilege_n and_o so_o do_v not_o prize_v they_o be_v not_o joyful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n other_o not_o as_o mean_n and_o so_o rest_v in_o the_o bare_a performance_n without_o look_v after_o the_o fruit_n to_o
service_n you_o must_v not_o walk_v as_o you_o list_v but_o as_o your_o master_n please_v aristotle_n make_v it_o the_o property_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o be_v one_o that_o can_v live_v as_o he_o will_v that_o have_v no_o will_n of_o his_o own_o but_o have_v give_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v command_v and_o direct_v by_o another_o and_o sometime_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o inclination_n they_o be_v rebel_n and_o not_o servant_n that_o say_v our_o tongue_n be_v our_o own_o psal._n 12._o 3._o your_o tongue_n be_v not_o your_o own_o to_o speak_v what_o you_o please_v not_o your_o heart_n your_o own_o to_o think_v what_o you_o please_v not_o your_o hand_n your_o own_o to_o do_v what_o you_o please_v you_o be_v god_n servant_n therefore_o must_v be_v whole_o at_o his_o will_n the_o angel_n that_o be_v god_n minister_n when_o they_o be_v describe_v they_o do_v his_o pleasure_n psal._n 103._o 21._o so_o your_o business_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o to_o please_v yourself_o man_n or_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o please_v god_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o your_o own_o inclination_n and_o worldly_a interest_n and_o therefore_o your_o heart_n will_v rise_v against_o sin_n upon_o this_o account_n when_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n o_o i_o be_o not_o my_o own_o these_o member_n be_v christ_n you_o look_v upon_o every_o thing_n as_o god_n to_o be_v employ_v to_o his_o service_n second_o those_o that_o will_v have_v the_o word_n to_o be_v establish_v why_o must_v they_o be_v servant_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o god_n do_v not_o look_v to_o the_o work_n but_o to_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n god_n will_v not_o accept_v a_o man_n for_o one_o good_a work_n one_o prayer_n but_o he_o look_v to_o the_o qualification_n of_o his_o person_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 28._o 9_o how_o be_v that_o not_o only_a when_o it_o be_v manage_v in_o a_o careless_a fashion_n when_o a_o wicked_a man_n pray_v wicked_o no_o let_v he_o do_v his_o best_a for_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 21._o 27._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o bring_v it_o with_o a_o wicked_a mind_n at_o best_a it_o be_v a_o abomination_n god_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v when_o we_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n promise_v james_n 5._o 16._o there_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o prayer_n it_o must_v be_v fervent_a effectual_a a_o prayer_n drive_v with_o life_n and_o motion_n that_o have_v spirit_n and_o life_n i_o but_o it_o must_v be_v of_o a_o righteous_a person_n as_o naturallist_n speak_v of_o a_o jewel_n which_o if_o put_v into_o a_o dead_a man_n mouth_n lose_v all_o its_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n so_o prayer_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o wicked_a carnal_a man_n lose_v its_o efficacy_n with_o god_n when_o one_o that_o have_v revolt_v from_o the_o roman_n send_v gift_n to_o the_o roman_a general_n he_o make_v he_o this_o answer_n he_o shall_v first_o return_v to_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n so_o god_n say_v to_o wicked_a man_n first_o let_v they_o be_v god_n servant_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o blessing_n of_o his_o promise_n 2._o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o covenant_n be_v mutual_a i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n all_o promise_v relate_v to_o a_o covenant_n now_o in_o every_o covenant_n there_o be_v ratio_fw-la dati_fw-la &_o accepti_fw-la something_o require_v as_o well_o as_o something_o give_v for_o it_o bind_v mutual_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n give_v we_o grace_n we_o must_v yield_v obedience_n precept_n and_o promise_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o will_v have_v promise_v perform_v they_o must_v observe_v precept_n and_o mingle_v resolution_n of_o duty_n with_o expectation_n of_o mercy_n that_o be_v the_o covenant_n way_n of_o deal_v with_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o sincere_a purpose_n and_o endeavour_v to_o serve_v god_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n therefore_o establish_v thy_o word_n to_o i_o use._n to_o press_v you_o to_o become_v god_n servant_n i_o may_v bring_v motive_n both_o from_o the_o time_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v 1._o from_o the_o time_n past_a you_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v so_o you_o be_v his_o creature_n you_o have_v life_n be_v and_o all_o thing_n from_o he_o we_o can_v receive_v a_o small_a kindness_n from_o man_n but_o it_o do_v produce_v respect_n i_o be_o your_o servant_n shall_v a_o kindness_n from_o god_n less_o affect_v we_o who_o make_v we_o and_o give_v we_o life_n breath_n and_o all_o thing_n we_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o what_o come_v from_o a_o invisible_a hand_n here_o be_v the_o wonder_n that_o the_o great_a god_n who_o have_v no_o need_n of_o we_o so_o often_o provoke_v by_o we_o that_o be_v of_o such_o excellent_a majesty_n so_o far_o above_o we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o we_o therefore_o if_o god_n make_v we_o keep_v we_o and_o maintain_v we_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o that_o he_o abase_v himself_o to_o behold_v we_o to_o look_v after_o we_o this_o shall_v engage_v we_o and_o then_o from_o what_o be_v present_a the_o honour_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o you_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advancement_n to_o be_v god_n servant_n the_o mean_a office_n about_o prince_n be_v account_v honourable_a jesus_n christ_n himself_o as_o mediator_n he_o have_v this_o title_n put_v upon_o he_o my_o righteous_a servant_n 53._o isa._n 11._o and_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v your_o fellow_n servant_n psal._n 103._o 2._o they_o be_v call_v minister_n of_o god_n likewise_o for_o the_o present_a you_o have_v free_a access_n to_o god_n god_n servant_n may_v stand_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o ask_v any_o thing_n they_o need_v of_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n say_v concern_v solomon_n in_o the_o 1_o king_n 10._o 8._o happy_a be_v these_o thy_o servant_n which_o stand_v continual_o before_o thou_o and_o hear_v thy_o wisdom_n much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v say_v concern_v god_n servant_n bless_a be_v those_o that_o stand_v in_o his_o presence_n that_o have_v such_o free_a leave_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o god_n to_o come_v and_o have_v assurance_n of_o welcome_n when_o ever_o they_o come_v and_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v god_n service_n will_v issue_v itself_o into_o everlasting_a blessedness_n god_n servant_n have_v excellent_a wage_n john_n 12._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o shall_v be_v there_o where_o i_o be_o and_o my_o father_n will_v honour_v he_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n will_v study_v what_o honour_n they_o can_v put_v upon_o he_o therefore_o be_v god_n servant_n that_o you_o may_v please_v he_o for_o the_o present_a and_o comfortable_o wait_v for_o his_o everlasting_a blessing_n thus_o i_o have_v go_v over_o the_o first_o thing_n namely_o the_o request_n establish_v thy_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n second_o the_o motive_n and_o argument_n who_o be_v devote_v to_o thy_o fear_n the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v either_o which_o or_o who_o as_o relate_v either_o to_o thy_o word_n or_o thy_o servant_n 1._o thy_o word_n for_o in_o the_o original_a heb._n the_o posture_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v thus_o establish_v to_o thy_o servant_n thy_o word_n which_o be_v to_o the_o fear_v of_o thou_o that_o be_v give_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o great_a argument_n and_o inducement_n to_o fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o obey_v he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v appoint_v to_o this_o use_n to_o plant_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o increase_v our_o reverence_n of_o god_n not_o that_o we_o may_v play_v the_o wanton_n with_o promise_n and_o feed_v our_o lust_n with_o they_o i_o rather_o take_v our_o own_o translation_n as_o more_o accommodate_v and_o it_o have_v such_o a_o sense_n as_o that_o 109._o psal._n 4._o but_o i_o give_v myself_o unto_o prayer_n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v but_o i_o prayer_n and_o 2._o establish_v thy_o word_n to_o thy_o servant_n who_o be_v to_o thy_o fear_n our_o translator_n add_v to_o make_v the_o sense_n more_o full_a addict_v devote_v to_o thy_o fear_n that_o be_v that_o make_v it_o his_o business_n care_n and_o desire_v to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o god_n now_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o true_a note_n and_o description_n of_o god_n servant_n as_o be_v a_o main_a thing_n in_o religion_n psal._n 111._o 10._o the_o fear_n of_o
and_o great_a concord_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v rare_a and_o unfrequent_a before_o man_n sense_n be_v benumb_v with_o the_o frequent_a experience_n of_o god_n power_n and_o the_o customary_a use_n of_o religious_a duty_n and_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n be_v fresh_a and_o active_a upon_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o but_o when_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n grow_v into_o a_o form_n and_o national_a interest_n and_o man_n fall_v into_o it_o by_o the_o chance_n of_o their_o birth_n rather_o than_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o rational_a conviction_n the_o church_n be_v pester_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o cattle_n but_o especial_o be_v they_o rife_o among_o we_o when_o man_n be_v grow_v weary_a of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ancient_a severity_n and_o strictness_n of_o religion_n be_v much_o lose_v and_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o miracle_n and_o wonderful_a effect_n by_o which_o our_o religion_n be_v once_o confirm_v almost_o wear_v out_o or_o else_o question_v and_o impugn_a by_o subtle_a wit_n and_o man_n of_o a_o prostitute_a conscience_n therefore_o now_o be_v many_o mocker_n and_o atheistical_a spirit_n every_o where_o who_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n question_n all_o and_o think_v that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o a_o few_o credulous_a fool_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o their_o obedience_n to_o his_o precept_n and_o so_o whosoever_o will_v be_v true_a to_o his_o religion_n and_o live_v according_a to_o his_o baptismal_a vow_n be_v set_v up_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o contradiction_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o it_o be_v suppose_v the_o mock_n by_o the_o heathen_a of_o the_o jew_n be_v intend_v in_o these_o word_n lam._n 4._o 15._o depart_v you_o it_o be_v unclean_a depart_v depart_z touch_v not_o when_o they_o flee_v away_o and_o wander_v the_o word_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a but_o some_o judicious_a interpreter_n understand_v they_o of_o the_o detestation_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n their_o circumcision_n their_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n but_o however_o that_o be_v certain_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v often_o mock_v for_o their_o strict_a obedience_n as_o well_o as_o their_o faith_n 3._o observe_v the_o degree_n great_o the_o word_n note_v continual_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a latin_a by_o usque_fw-la valde_fw-la and_o usque_fw-la long_o they_o deride_v he_o with_o all_o possible_a bitterness_n and_o â—…y_v by_o day_n they_o have_v their_o scoff_v for_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v both_o a_o grievous_a and_o a_o perpetual_a temptation_n 2._o his_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o duty_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o rule_n in_o the_o word_n thy_o law_n if_o we_o have_v god_n law_n to_o justify_v our_o practice_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n who_o condemn_v it_o we_o have_v god_n warrant_n to_o set_v against_o man_n censure_n it_o must_v be_v god_n way_n wherein_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v approve_v otherwise_o our_o reproach_n be_v just_o deserve_v if_o it_o be_v for_o obstinacy_n in_o our_o own_o fancy_n 2._o the_o firmness_n and_o strictness_n of_o his_o adherence_n i_o have_v not_o decline_v the_o word_n signify_v either_o to_o turn_v aside_o or_o to_o turn_v back_o sometime_o it_o be_v put_v for_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a as_o deuter._n 17._o 11._o thou_o shall_v not_o decline_v from_o the_o way_n which_o they_o shall_v show_v to_o thou_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a sometime_o for_o turn_v back_o job_n 23._o 11._o my_o foot_n have_v hold_v his_o step_n his_o way_n have_v i_o keep_v and_o not_o decline_v neither_o have_v i_o go_v back_o from_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o lip_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o turn_v aside_o it_o note_v error_n and_o wander_a as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o turn_v back_o it_o note_v apostasy_n and_o defection_n now_o david_n mean_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o decline_v in_o whole_a nor_o in_o part_n understand_v it_o of_o his_o faith_n all_o their_o scoff_v and_o bitter_a sarcasme_n do_v not_o discourage_v he_o or_o tempt_v he_o to_o forsake_v his_o hold_n or_o let_v go_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n understand_v it_o of_o his_o obedience_n he_o still_o close_o cleaved_a to_o god_n way_n a_o decline_a imply_v a_o incline_v first_o well_o then_o david_n do_v not_o only_o keep_v from_o open_a apostasy_n but_o from_o decline_v or_o turn_v aside_o in_o the_o least_o to_o any_o hand_n testimony_n we_o have_v of_o his_o integrity_n in_o scripture_n 1_o king_n 14._o 8._o david_n keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o follow_v i_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n to_o do_v only_o that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o my_o sight_n his_o great_a blemish_n be_v mention_v elsewhere_o 1_o king_n 15._o 5._o david_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n save_v only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n the_o hittite_n however_o the_o derision_n of_o his_o enemy_n make_v he_o not_o to_o warp_v doct._n that_o a_o christian_a shall_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v flout_v out_o of_o his_o religion_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n or_o no_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n cast_v upon_o we_o shall_v draw_v we_o from_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o the_o manage_n of_o it_o observe_v 1._o that_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v make_v a_o scorn_n by_o carnal_a man_n 2._o that_o this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a so_o a_o grievous_a temptation_n 3._o that_o yet_o this_o shall_v not_o move_v we_o either_o to_o open_a defection_n or_o partial_a decline_v i._o that_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v make_v a_o scorn_n by_o carnal_a man_n and_o they_o that_o abstain_v from_o iniquity_n be_v as_o owl_n among_o their_o neighbour_n the_o wonder_n and_o the_o reproach_n of_o all_o that_o be_v about_o they_o to_o evidence_n this_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o some_o of_o the_o scorn_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o religion_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o 1._o some_o of_o the_o scorn_n be_v these_o 1._o seriousness_n in_o religion_n be_v count_v mopishness_n and_o melancholy_n when_o man_n will_v not_o slant_v it_o and_o rant_v it_o and_o please_v the_o flesh_n as_o other_o do_v but_o take_v time_n for_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n and_o praise_v than_o they_o be_v mopish_a 2._o self-denial_n when_o upon_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o grow_v dead_a to_o present_a interest_n and_o can_v hazard_v they_o for_o god_n and_o can_v forsake_v all_o for_o a_o naked_a christ_n the_o world_n think_v this_o humorous_a folly_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o word_n and_o live_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o unseen_a world_n be_v by_o they_o that_o will_v accommodate_v themselves_o to_o present_a interest_n count_v madness_n 3._o zeal_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o good_a thing_n gal._n 4._o 18._o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n but_o the_o world_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v good_a evil._n as_o astronomer_n call_v the_o glorious_a star_n by_o horrid_a name_n the_o serpent_n the_o dragon_n tail_n the_o great_a or_o lesser_a bear_n the_o dog-star_n so_o the_o world_n be_v gross_o guilty_a of_o misname_v god_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v in_o a_o cold_a and_o careless_a fashion_n see_v rom._n 12._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n but_o this_o will_v not_o suit_v with_o that_o lazy_a and_o dull_a pace_n which_o be_v call_v temper_n and_o moderation_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o holy_a singularity_n as_o noah_n be_v a_o upright_a man_n in_o a_o corrupt_a age_n gen._n 6._o 9_o noah_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o we_o be_v bid_v not_o to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o this_o world_n rom._n 12._o 2._o now_o because_o they_o will_v have_v none_o to_o upbraid_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o part_v way_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v few_o they_o count_v it_o a_o factious_a singularity_n in_o they_o that_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o stream_n of_o common_a example_n 5._o fervour_n of_o devotion_n and_o earnest_n converse_v with_o god_n in_o humble_a prayer_n be_v call_v imposture_n and_o enthusiasm_n the_o world_n who_o be_v whole_o sink_v in_o flesh_n and_o matter_n be_v little_o acquaint_v with_o these_o elevation_n and_o inlargement_n of_o the_o spirit_n think_v all_o to_o be_v imposture_n and_o enthusiasm_n and_o though_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o great_a privilege_n jude_n 20
14_o 15._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z and_o therefore_o praise_v and_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n than_o we_o be_v usual_o aware_a of_o for_o work_v in_o we_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n and_o a_o actual_a remembrance_n of_o his_o benefit_n as_o it_o will_v do_v if_o right_o perform_v it_o do_v make_v we_o rich_a of_o sin_n more_o careful_a and_o solicitous_a to_o do_v his_o will_n for_o shall_v we_o offend_v so_o good_a a_o god_n god_n love_n to_o we_o be_v a_o love_n of_o bounty_n our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v a_o love_n of_o duty_n when_o we_o grudge_v not_o to_o live_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 2._o submission_n to_o his_o providence_n there_o be_v a_o querulous_a and_o sour_a spirit_n which_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o always_o repine_v and_o murmur_v at_o god_n deal_n and_o waste_v and_o vex_v our_o spirit_n in_o heartless_a complaint_n now_o this_o fret_a quarrel_a impatient_a humour_n which_o often_o show_v itself_o against_o god_n even_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n be_v quell_v by_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o by_o be_v frequent_a in_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n job_n 1._o 21._o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o holy_a prudence_n in_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v under_o any_o trouble_n to_o strain_v themselves_o to_o the_o quite_o contrary_a duty_n of_o what_o temptation_n and_o corruption_n will_v drive_v they_o unto_o when_o the_o temptation_n be_v lay_v to_o make_v we_o murmur_v and_o swell_v at_o god_n deal_n we_o shall_v on_o the_o contrary_n bless_v and_o give_v thanks_o and_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n do_v so_o frequent_o sing_v praise_n in_o the_o sad_a condition_n there_o be_v no_o perfect_a defeat_v the_o temptation_n but_o by_o study_v matter_n of_o praise_n and_o to_o set_v serious_o about_o the_o duty_n so_o job_n 2._o 10._o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v evil_a shall_v we_o receive_v so_o many_o proof_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o quarrel_n at_o a_o few_o affliction_n that_o come_v from_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o rebel_n against_o his_o providence_n when_o he_o bring_v on_o some_o needful_a trouble_n for_o our_o trial_n and_o exercise_n and_o have_v taste_v so_o much_o of_o his_o â—…ounty_n and_o love_n repine_v and_o fret_v at_o every_o change_n of_o deal_v though_o it_o be_v useful_a to_o purge_v out_o our_o corruption_n and_o promote_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n surely_n nothing_o can_v be_v extreme_o evil_a that_o come_v from_o this_o good_a hand_n as_o we_o receive_v good_a thing_n cheerful_o and_o content_o so_o must_v we_o receive_v evil_a thing_n submissive_o and_o patient_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o most_o delightful_a work_n to_o remember_v the_o many_o thousand_o mercy_n god_n have_v bestow_v on_o the_o church_n ourselves_o and_o friend_n to_o remember_v his_o gracious_a word_n and_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v this_o burdensome_a to_o we_o psal._n 147._o 1._o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o psal._n 135._o 3._o sing_v praise_n unto_o his_o name_n for_o it_o be_v pleasant_a next_o to_o necessity_n profit_n next_o to_o profit_v pleasure_n no_o necessity_n so_o great_a as_o spiritual_a necessity_n because_o our_o eternal_a well_o be_v or_o ill_o be_v depend_v on_o it_o and_o beggary_n be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v naked_a in_o the_o great_a day_n no_o profit_n so_o great_a as_o spiritual_a that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n or_o a_o little_a pelf_n or_o the_o great_a mammon_n which_o so_o many_o worship_n but_o some_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a benefit_n which_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o spiritual_o better_a more_o like_a god_n more_o capable_a of_o communion_n with_o he_o that_o be_v true_a profit_n it_o be_v a_o increase_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n so_o for_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n that_o which_o true_o exhilarate_v the_o soul_n beget_v upon_o we_o a_o solid_a impression_n of_o god_n love_n that_o be_v the_o true_a pleasure_n carnal_a pleasure_n be_v unwholesome_a for_o you_o like_o luscious_a fruit_n which_o make_v you_o sick_a nothing_o be_v so_o hard_a of_o digestion_n as_o carnal_a pleasure_n this_o feed_v the_o flesh_n war_v against_o the_o soul_n but_o this_o holy_a delight_n that_o result_v from_o the_o serious_a remembrance_n of_o god_n and_o set_v forth_o his_o excellency_n and_o benefit_n be_v safe_a and_o healthful_a and_o do_v cheer_v we_o but_o not_o hurt_v we_o use._n oh_o then_o let_v we_o be_v often_o in_o praise_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n can_v you_o receive_v so_o much_o and_o beg_v so_o much_o and_o never_o think_v of_o a_o return_n or_o any_o expression_n of_o gratitude_n be_v there_o such_o a_o be_v as_o god_n have_v you_o all_o your_o supply_n from_o he_o and_o will_v you_o not_o take_v some_o time_n to_o acknowledge_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o your_o soul_n either_o you_o must_v deny_v his_o be_v and_o then_o you_o be_v atheist_n or_o you_o must_v deny_v his_o providence_n and_o then_o you_o be_v epicurean_o next_o door_n to_o atheism_n or_o you_o must_v deny_v such_o a_o duty_n as_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o then_o you_o be_v antiscripturist_n for_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o call_v for_o it_o at_o our_o hand_n or_o else_o if_o you_o neglect_v this_o duty_n you_o live_v in_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o what_o you_o profess_v to_o believe_v and_o then_o you_o be_v practical_a atheist_n and_o practical_a epicurean_o and_o practical_a antiscripturist_n and_o so_o your_o condemnation_n will_v be_v the_o great_a because_o you_o own_o the_o truth_n but_o deny_v the_o practice_n i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o to_o be_v often_o alone_o with_o god_n and_o that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o increase_v your_o love_n faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n shall_v i_o use_v argument_n to_o you_o 1._o have_v you_o receive_v nothing_o from_o god_n i_o put_v this_o question_n to_o you_o because_o great_a be_v our_o unthankfulness_n not_o only_o for_o common_a benefit_n but_o also_o for_o special_a deliverance_n the_o one_o be_v not_o note_v and_o observe_v the_o other_o not_o improve_v humble_a person_n will_v find_v matter_n of_o praise_n in_o very_o common_a benefit_n but_o we_o forget_v even_o signal_n mercy_n therefore_o i_o say_v have_v you_o receive_v nothing_o now_o consider_v be_v there_o no_o return_n due_a you_o know_v the_o story_n luke_n 17._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o christ_n heal_v ten_o leper_n and_o but_o one_o of_o they_o return_v and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n glorify_v god_n and_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n give_v thanks_o and_o he_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v be_v there_o not_o ten_o cleanse_v but_o where_o be_v the_o nine_o there_o be_v not_o find_v that_o return_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n save_o this_o stranger_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o arise_v go_v thy_o way_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a all_o have_v receive_v a_o like_a benefit_n but_o one_o only_o return_v and_o he_o a_o gentile_a and_o no_o jew_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o mercy_n they_o be_v make_v whole_a by_o a_o miraculous_a providence_n he_o be_v make_v whole_a by_o a_o more_o gracious_a dispensation_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a he_o be_v dismiss_v with_o a_o special_a blessing_n god_n scatter_v his_o benefit_n upon_o all_o mankind_n but_o how_o few_o own_o the_o supreme_a benefactor_n sure_o a_o sensible_a heart_n see_v always_o new_a occasion_n of_o praise_v god_n and_o some_o old_a occasion_n that_o must_v always_o be_v remember_v always_o for_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o safety_n and_o daily_a provision_n and_o always_o for_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n sure_o if_o we_o have_v the_o comfort_n god_n shall_v have_v the_o glory_n psal._n 96._o 8._o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n bring_v a_o offering_n and_o come_v into_o his_o court_n he_o that_o have_v scatter_v his_o seed_n expect_v a_o crop_n from_o you_o 2._o how_o disingenuous_a be_v it_o to_o be_v always_o crave_v and_o never_o give_v thanks_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o direction_n in_o the_o word_n for_o he_o show_v we_o there_o that_o all_o our_o
upon_o god_n job_n 13._o 15._o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o psal._n 23._o 4._o yea_o though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n they_o comfort_v i_o many_o of_o his_o child_n be_v reduce_v to_o great_a strait_n there_o may_v be_v no_o meal_n in_o the_o barrel_n nor_o oil_n in_o the_o cruse_n before_o god_n help_v they_o there_o may_v be_v many_o mouth_n to_o eat_v little_a food_n john_n 6._o 5_o 6._o when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o company_n and_o little_a provision_n christ_n ask_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n whence_o shall_v we_o buy_v bread_n that_o these_o may_v eat_v and_o this_o he_o say_v to_o prove_v he_o for_o he_o himself_o know_v what_o he_o will_v do_v so_o many_o a_o poor_a believer_n be_v put_v to_o it_o child_n increase_v trading_n grow_v dead_a supply_v fail_v what_o shall_v they_o do_v they_o pray_v and_o god_n give_v no_o answer_n this_o he_o do_v to_o prove_v they_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a faith_n which_o can_v hold_v out_o in_o such_o strait_n and_o difficulty_n two_o to_o awaken_v our_o importunity_n luke_n 18._o 1._o and_o he_o speak_v a_o parable_n to_o they_o to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o faint_v compare_v with_o luke_n 11._o 8._o with_o the_o parable_n ensue_v so_o again_o a_o instance_n in_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n she_o turn_v discouragement_n into_o argument_n when_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n she_o say_v truth_n lord_n yet_o the_o dog_n eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n mat._n 15._o 26_o 27._o so_o the_o blind_a man_n mat._n 20._o 31._o the_o more_o they_o be_v rebuke_v cry_v the_o more_o rather_o than_o his_o people_n shall_v neglect_v prayer_n or_o grow_v formal_a in_o it_o god_n will_v cast_v they_o into_o great_a affliction_n as_o christ_n suffer_v the_o storm_n to_o continue_v till_o the_o ship_n be_v almost_o overwhelm_v that_o his_o disciple_n may_v awaken_v he_o mat._n 8._o 25._o three_o to_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o our_o weakness_n as_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o but_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a we_o be_v much_o give_v to_o self-confidence_n therefore_o god_n will_v break_v it_o and_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v with_o we_o make_v we_o trust_v in_o he_o alone_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a strength_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a 1._o natural_a which_o arise_v from_o that_o courage_n that_o be_v in_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n this_o will_v hold_v out_o till_o all_o probability_n be_v spend_v prov._n 18._o 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v till_o a_o man_n be_v strike_v at_o the_o heart_n his_o reason_n will_v support_v he_o 2._o spiritual_a faith_n hope_n patience_n these_o may_v be_v spend_v when_o the_o affliction_n be_v deep_a and_o press_a and_o god_n help_n be_v long_o delay_v faith_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o faith_n decay_v or_o be_v tire_v the_o soul_n faint_v faith_n may_v be_v damp_a and_o give_v up_o our_o case_n for_o go_v psal._n 116._o 11._o psal._n 31._o 22._o they_o throw_v up_o all_o and_o think_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o wait_v any_o long_o thus_o will_v god_n discover_v our_o weakness_n to_o ourselves_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o reason_n the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o remember_v solomon_n say_v prov._n 34._o 10._o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o adversity_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a grievous_a or_o long_a affliction_n discover_v our_o strength_n or_o weakness_n some_o be_v of_o a_o poor_a spirit_n give_v up_o at_o first_o assault_n before_o their_o strength_n fail_v they_o before_o the_o probability_n which_o sense_n and_o reason_n offer_v be_v spend_v they_o be_v lazy_a and_o love_v their_o ease_n some_o be_v negligent_a do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o help_n of_o faith_n but_o when_o evil_n continue_v long_o and_o sit_v close_a the_o strong_a faith_n be_v see_v to_o be_v too_o weak_a god_n by_o this_o will_v humble_v we_o four_o god_n do_v this_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o that_o his_o work_n may_v be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a and_o conspicuous_a john_n 12._o 6_o 7._o jesus_n love_v lazarus_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a he_o abide_v two_o day_n still_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v little_a love_n in_o that_o you_o will_v say_v a_o man_n will_v hasten_v to_o his_o die_a friend_n christ_n may_v dear_o love_v his_o own_o and_o yet_o delay_v to_o help_v they_o even_o in_o their_o extremity_n till_o the_o fit_a time_n come_v wherein_o the_o mercy_n may_v be_v the_o more_o conspicuous_a it_o be_v say_v eccles._n 3._o 11._o god_n have_v make_v every_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o his_o time_n before_o its_o time_n god_n work_n seem_v harsh_a and_o rough_a as_o a_o statue_n when_o it_o be_v first_o hew_v out_o but_o in_o its_o time_n it_o be_v a_o curious_a piece_n of_o workmanship_n god_n in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o way_n know_v best_a how_o to_o comfort_v his_o people_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o devil_n design_n to_o tire_v and_o weary_a out_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o malice_n against_o we_o luke_n 22._o 31_o 32._o simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o the_o devil_n if_o he_o may_v have_v the_o shake_n of_o we_o and_o liberty_n to_o do_v his_o worst_a he_o will_v drive_v we_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o hope_n by_o he_o 3._o man_n be_v unreasonable_a in_o their_o opposition_n and_o will_v not_o relent_v nor_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o rigour_n zech._n 1._o 15._o i_o be_v a_o little_a displease_v and_o they_o help_v forward_o the_o affliction_n they_o be_v still_o add_v to_o the_o church_n trouble_n and_o will_v destroy_v those_o who_o god_n will_v only_o correct_v and_o purge_v as_o the_o slave_n lay_v on_o unmerciful_o till_o god_n restrain_v it_o their_o wrath_n never_o cease_v well_o then_o 1_o use_v let_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a to_o we_o that_o godly_a man_n in_o their_o affliction_n though_o they_o fly_v to_o god_n and_o implore_v his_o mercy_n be_v not_o present_o deliver_v nor_o always_o at_o the_o first_o instance_n god_n have_v many_o discovery_n to_o make_v much_o work_n to_o do_v will_v you_o have_v faith_n reward_v before_o it_o be_v try_v or_o the_o beautiful_a frame_n and_o link_v of_o cause_n disturb_v for_o your_o sake_n faith_n be_v not_o try_v to_o purpose_n till_o the_o thing_n we_o believe_v be_v not_o see_v nor_o have_v any_o probability_n that_o ever_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o yea_o till_o we_o see_v nothing_o but_o the_o contrary_a and_o hope_v against_o hope_n we_o must_v stay_v till_o the_o mercy_n be_v ready_a for_o we_o and_o we_o ready_a for_o it_o a_o hungry_a stomach_n will_v have_v the_o meat_n ere_o it_o be_v roast_v our_o time_n be_v always_o present_a with_o we_o when_o god_n time_n be_v not_o come_v 2._o let_v we_o prepare_v for_o grievous_a and_o tedious_a suffering_n we_o will_v turn_v over_o our_o hard_a lesson_n before_o we_o have_v sufficient_o learn_v it_o we_o love_v the_o case_n of_o the_o flesh_n will_v have_v no_o cross_n or_o a_o very_a short_a one_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o or_o so_o sudden_o effect_v as_o we_o imagine_v we_o make_v great_a provision_n for_o a_o long_a voyage_n we_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v to_o long-suffering_a col._n 1._o 11._o as_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o cross_n so_o for_o long_a and_o tedious_a cross_n 3._o if_o our_o affliction_n be_v long_o observe_v your_o carriage_n under_o it_o do_v faith_n and_o hope_n keep_v you_o alive_a still_o heb._n 6._o 12._o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n do_v you_o keep_v up_o your_o prayerful_a affection_n rom._n 12._o 12._o continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n we_o pray_v as_o man_n out_o of_o heart_n for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o with_o little_a life_n rather_o satisfy_v our_o conscience_n than_o express_v our_o hope_n and_o confidence_n a_o damp_n on_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o ill_a presage_v can_v you_o love_v god_n though_o you_o be_v not_o feast_v with_o self-comfort_n and_o present_a benefit_n
want_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n for_o which_o he_o come_v and_o his_o unability_n to_o supply_v himself_o with_o any_o thing_n without_o god_n nay_o his_o ill_a deserve_n how_o just_a he_o may_v be_v deny_v of_o god_n and_o curse_a by_o all_o manner_n of_o plague_n how_o he_o have_v forfeit_v all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n this_o must_v be_v at_o the_o bottom_n 2._o the_o sacrifice_n imply_v a_o eye_v of_o the_o redeemer_n by_o virtue_n of_o who_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n we_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n for_o every_o one_o that_o come_v with_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o put_v his_o sin_n there_o to_o show_v christ_n bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o and_o in_o every_o prayer_n we_o make_v there_o be_v this_o evangelical_n equity_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n remain_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v eye_v the_o redeemer_n even_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n eph._n 5._o 2._o he_o be_v the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o our_o supplicatory_a or_o gratulatory_a offering_n to_o god_n we_o must_v still_o look_v to_o he_o the_o word_n a_o offering_n relate_v to_o thing_n destitute_a of_o life_n that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n as_o flour_n oil_n frankincense_n that_o which_o be_v signify_v thereby_o be_v accomplish_v in_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o other_o word_n sacrifice_n give_v himself_o as_o a_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v shed_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v life_n in_o they_o be_v call_v a_o real_a sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n to_o appease_v his_o justice_n thus_o christ_n jesus_n be_v give_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o obtain_v all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n for_o we_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o all-sufficient_a fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o author_n of_o every_o good_a gift_n depend_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n for_o christ_n sake_n 3._o in_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v imply_v a_o renew_n of_o covenant_n so_o the_o lord_n say_v psal._n 50._o 5._o gather_v my_o saint_n together_o that_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o i_o by_o sacrifice_n as_o they_o do_v dedicate_v the_o beast_n offer_v to_o god_n so_o be_v the_o worshipper_n to_o dedicate_v himself_o too_o god_n now_o we_o must_v renew_v this_o dedication_n of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n service_n all_o this_o be_v moral_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v to_o be_v do_v every_o day_n in_o our_o future_a prayer_n with_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n eye_v our_o redeemer_n cast_v our_o whole_a dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o in_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n dedicate_a and_o devote_v ourselves_o too_o god_n second_o for_o the_o other_o duty_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n for_o mercy_n receive_v every_o point_n and_o passage_n of_o his_o undeserved_a favour_n to_o be_v own_a and_o praise_v thereof_o to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o still_o to_o look_v on_o all_o do_v not_o for_o our_o sake_n but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n jesus_n you_o read_v under_o the_o law_n leu._n 3._o 3._o when_o the_o thank-offering_n be_v bring_v to_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a first_o they_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o burnt-offering_a and_o offer_v that_o to_o god_n then_o to_o lay_v upon_o it_o the_o peace_n or_o thank-offering_n to_o show_v that_o first_o we_o must_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o all_o mercy_n descend_v and_o come_v down_o upon_o we_o and_o then_o upon_o this_o solemn_a occasion_n they_o be_v to_o give_v up_o themselves_o anew_o to_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o apostle_n press_v this_o rom._n 12._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n and_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o offering_n of_o our_o lip_n namely_o when_o we_o come_v solemn_o by_o virtue_n of_o every_o mercy_n receive_v and_o promise_v obedience_n anew_o and_o afresh_o to_o god_n to_o apply_v this_o 1_o be_v you_o priest_n 2_o do_v you_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o first_o be_v you_o priest_n unto_o god_n be_v you_o priest_n by_o separation_n have_v god_n call_v you_o out_o from_o among_o man_n psal._n 4._o 3._o the_o lord_n have_v set_v apart_o the_o man_n that_o be_v godly_a for_o himself_o have_v god_n call_v you_o off_o from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n from_o self_n to_o christ_n from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n for_o these_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n wherein_o conversion_n consist_v from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n as_o our_o last_o end_n from_o self_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o god_n and_o from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n as_o the_o only_a way_n to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o christ._n be_v you_o call_v off_o from_o the_o common_a course_n of_o live_v wherein_o most_o man_n be_v involve_v that_o you_o may_v live_v and_o act_v for_o god_n be_v you_o priest_n by_o unction_n be_v you_o anoint_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o qualify_v and_o make_v meet_v for_o this_o holy_a ministration_n unto_o god_n christ_n have_v purchase_v gift_n in_o some_o measure_n for_o his_o people_n for_o as_o we_o be_v maim_v in_o adam_n not_o only_o as_o to_o grace_n but_o also_o as_o to_o gift_n so_o be_v our_o restitution_n by_o christ_n that_o the_o plaster_n may_v be_v as_o broad_a as_o the_o sore_a we_o have_v necessary_a gift_n give_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o ascension_n whereby_o we_o may_v lay_v open_a our_o state_n and_o case_n to_o god_n indeed_o all_o god_n people_n have_v not_o a_o like_a measure_n of_o gift_n and_o carnal_a man_n may_v come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n therefore_o have_v you_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n zech._n 12._o 10._o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n have_v you_o a_o heart_n qualify_v by_o grace_n make_v meet_v to_o converse_v with_o god_n the_o tendency_n and_o disposition_n of_o your_o soul_n that_o carry_v you_o to_o god_n grace_n that_o seek_v a_o vent_n and_o utterance_n in_o prayer_n and_o holy_a converse_v with_o god_n and_o be_v you_o priest_n by_o purgation_n every_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o great_a laver_n be_v you_o wash_v and_o purge_v from_o sin_n that_o you_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o mal._n 3._o 3._o first_o they_o must_v be_v purify_v then_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o offering_n in_o righteousness_n god_n will_v not_o take_v a_o gift_n out_o of_o a_o carnal_a man_n hand_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v look_v to_o this_o that_o you_o be_v purify_v and_o purge_v second_o do_v you_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n 1._o prayer_n a_o duty_n very_o kind_o to_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o they_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sphere_n of_o their_o activity_n the_o spirit_n discover_v himself_o to_o man_n in_o prayer_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n they_o will_v fall_v a_o pray_n and_o be_v deal_v with_o god_n often_o in_o this_o kind_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o as_o a_o duty_n wherein_o they_o be_v most_o exercise_v zeph._n 3._o 10._o my_o suppliant_n and_o psal._n 24._o 6._o this_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v thou_o to_o show_v this_o be_v a_o vital_a act_n a_o usual_a and_o constant_a express_v of_o the_o new_a nature_n that_o be_v put_v into_o they_o sure_o they_o that_o love_v god_n will_v be_v always_o seek_v he_o and_o a_o break_a heart_n sensible_a of_o its_o condition_n can_v never_o want_v a_o errand_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n you_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n as_o they_o do_v under_o the_o law_n now_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o daily_a sacrifice_n every_o morning_n they_o be_v to_o offer_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n num._n 28._o 3._o to_o show_v that_o every_o morning_n they_o shall_v come_v and_o sue_v out_o their_o pardon_n by_o christ_n and_o every_o evening_n to_o look_v to_o the_o messiah_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o type_n now_o i_o reason_v thus_o certain_o we_o have_v as_o much_o need_n as_o they_o we_o be_v sinner_n as_o well_o as_o that_o people_n which_o live_v under_o that_o dispensation_n therefore_o every_o morning_n we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n nay_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n for_o
evil_a humour_n or_o to_o increase_v our_o hatred_n and_o exasperation_n against_o a_o party_n who_o it_o may_v be_v we_o hate_v too_o much_o already_o with_o a_o carnal_a hatred_n but_o to_o a_o good_a purpose_n partly_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o carnal_a ease_n too_o soon_o god_n will_n it_o may_v be_v have_v the_o enemy_n cup_n yet_o full_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v appear_v more_o in_o their_o own_o colour_n and_o so_o our_o trial_n may_v be_v great_a we_o know_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o lord_n patience_n we_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o extenuate_v our_o own_o sin_n be_v apt_a to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o passion_n and_o cry_v too_o soon_o it_o be_v time_n but_o of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o and_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o transgression_n by_o which_o we_o have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v we_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o man_n as_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n every_o day_n isai._n 52._o 5._o our_o sin_n be_v full_a in_o our_o kind_n in_o the_o abuse_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o worship_n and_o though_o not_o such_o moral_a wickedness_n yet_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o spiritual_a wickedness_n and_o god_n be_v more_o quick_a and_o severe_a upon_o we_o and_o will_v not_o bear_v that_o in_o a_o profess_v people_n that_o he_o bear_v in_o other_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 17._o the_o cup_n of_o tremble_v go_v round_o and_o his_o own_o people_n drink_v first_o and_o our_o stagger_a be_v not_o yet_o over_o in_o time_n they_o shall_v pledge_v we_o god_n bear_v with_o balaam_n though_o he_o tempt_v he_o again_o and_o again_o when_o he_o will_v not_o bear_v with_o the_o young_a prophet_n who_o the_o lion_n slay_v he_o bear_v with_o the_o philistine_n a_o long_a time_n ere_o they_o be_v plagn_v we_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o the_o rod_n soon_o zech._n 12._o yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a our_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o ripeness_n one_o selfseeking_a faction_n turbulence_n unquietness_n under_o government_n abuse_v of_o christian_a liberty_n uncharitable_a division_n among_o ourselves_o vex_v one_o another_o vain_a opinion_n slight_v god_n minister_n and_o ordinance_n and_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v be_v humble_v for_o their_o sin_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o grief_n to_o we_o to_o see_v man_n break_v god_n law_n to_o see_v man_n outdare_v heaven_n david_n fast_v for_o his_o enemy_n psal._n 35._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o psal._n 119._o 136._o river_n of_o tear_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n because_o man_n keep_v not_o thy_o law_n because_o god_n be_v so_o much_o dishonour_v humane_a nature_n so_o much_o corrupt_v if_o more_o of_o this_o spirit_n be_v stir_v it_o be_v the_o better_a for_o we_o and_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v fear_v ourselves_o we_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o same_o community_n and_o when_o god_n judge_v they_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v the_o jew_n have_v a_o proverb_n that_o two_o dry_a stick_n may_v set_v a_o green_a one_o on_o fire_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o godly_a man_n may_v fall_v in_o the_o common_a calamity_n wheat_n be_v pluck_v up_o with_o the_o tare_n god_n say_v in_o deut._n 7._o 22._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o destroy_v all_o the_o canâ—…anites_n lest_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v increase_v upon_o they_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o sin_v and_o persecute_v enemy_n a_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o fence_n to_o a_o garden_n of_o rose_n and_o all_o the_o relief_n we_o have_v be_v the_o lord_n can_v make_v a_o distinction_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v 3._o why_o do_v god_n take_v this_o time_n first_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n his_o justice_n be_v more_o discover_v when_o man_n have_v fill_v up_o their_o measure_n psal._n 51._o 4._o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o thou_o speak_v and_o be_v clear_a when_o thou_o judge_v it_o justify_v god_n proceed_n and_o make_v we_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a so_o also_o his_o power_n it_o be_v god_n time_n to_o send_v help_n and_o remedy_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v go_v to_o utter_v confusion_n when_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o most_o desperate_a pass_v psal._n 124._o 3_o 4_o 5._o in_o our_o low_a estate_n then_o be_v god_n see_v second_o hereby_o god_n work_n upon_o mount_n zion_n be_v promote_v his_o people_n be_v humble_v when_o their_o adversary_n be_v chief_a and_o rage_n against_o they_o psal._n 123._o 4._o our_o soul_n be_v exceed_o fill_v with_o the_o scorn_v of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o with_o contempt_n of_o the_o proud_a when_o thing_n come_v to_o extremity_n their_o prayer_n be_v quicken_v psal._n 130._o 1._o out_o of_o the_o depth_n i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n they_o be_v fit_v to_o prize_v mercy_n psal._n 102._o 13_o 14._o they_o that_o think_v it_o no_o great_a matter_n to_o have_v a_o stand_a temple_n delight_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o a_o ruinous_a heap_n then_o shepherd_n tent_n look_v lovely_a we_o set_v a_o high_a rate_n on_o despise_a ordinance_n in_o short_a they_o be_v wait_v and_o pray_v and_o humble_v their_o soul_n before_o god_n iu._n four_o consideration_n when_o a_o flood_n of_o wickedness_n be_v thus_o break_a out_o we_o may_v mind_n god_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n but_o what_o need_v that_o do_v not_o god_n know_v his_o season_n and_o will_v not_o he_o exact_o observe_v they_o in_o the_o answer_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o why_o and_o how_n 1._o why_o because_o first_o god_n love_v to_o be_v awaken_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n and_o when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o work_v he_o set_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n a-work_o jer._n 29._o 11_o 12._o i_o know_v the_o thought_n that_o i_o think_v towards_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n thought_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o evil_a to_o give_v you_o a_o expect_a end_n then_o shall_v you_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o pray_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hearken_v unto_o you_o so_o thus_o and_o thus_o will_v i_o do_v ezek._n 36._o 37._o yet_o for_o this_o will_v i_o be_v inquire_v of_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o lift_n by_o our_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o find_v psal._n 32._o 6._o second_o he_o have_v put_v a_o office_n upon_o we_o god_n act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o judge_n we_o as_o solicitor_n and_o remembrancer_n isai._n 62._o 6_o 7._o i_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o thy_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v never_o hold_v their_o peace_n night_n nor_o day_n you_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v not_o silence_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n we_o be_v to_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n so_o that_o we_o but_o do_v our_o duty_n 2._o how_o the_o principle_n and_o manner_n must_v be_v right_a first_o the_o principle_n be_v sure_a it_o be_v not_o the_o impatiency_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o love_n to_o our_o own_o ease_n or_o a_o mere_a tediousness_n and_o irksomeness_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v sure_a it_o be_v not_o passion_n and_o a_o principle_n of_o revenge_n but_o a_o desire_n of_o promote_a his_o honour_n and_o vindicate_v his_o glory_n david_n do_v not_o say_v how_o troublesome_a they_o be_v to_o himself_o but_o they_o make_v void_a thy_o law_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v lord_n if_o my_o own_o interest_n be_v only_o concern_v i_o will_v not_o open_v my_o mouth_n nor_o ever_o call_v upon_o thou_o to_o revenge_v my_o private_a quarrel_n but_o it_o be_v my_o zeal_n for_o thy_o honour_n and_o ordinance_n not_o that_o i_o have_v receive_v injury_n but_o thy_o worship_n be_v corrupt_v work_n else_o what_o will_v become_v of_o thy_o name_n and_o poor_a people_n offence_n do_v against_o god_n shall_v grieve_v we_o more_o than_o our_o own_o injury_n and_o we_o shall_v rather_o regard_v the_o general_a interest_n of_o religion_n than_o any_o personal_a offence_n do_v to_o we_o there_o be_v often_o a_o carnal_a spirit_n breathe_v in_o our_o prayer_n and_o our_o zeal_n be_v fleshly_a the_o people_n of_o god_n beat_v it_o back_o psal._n 115._o 1._o not_o unto_o we_o not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v glory_n and_o psal._n 74._o 10._o o_o lord_n how_o long_o shall_v the_o adversary_n reproach_n and_o the_o enemy_n blaspheme_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o the_o godly_a can_v endure_v their_o own_o trouble_n better_a than_o
of_o sin_n if_o sin_n but_o make_v a_o motion_n it_o be_v a_o match_n present_o if_o ambition_n bid_v absolom_n rise_v up_o against_o his_o father_n than_o he_o will_v trouble_v all_o the_o kingdom_n it_o will_v hurry_v he_o to_o run_v his_o father_n down_o if_o envy_n bid_v cain_n kill_v his_o brother_n abel_n he_o will_v not_o stick_v at_o it_o if_o covetousness_n bid_v achan_n take_v a_o bribe_n of_o that_o which_o be_v devote_v to_o the_o flame_n and_o must_v be_v offer_v as_o a_o burnt-offering_a to_o god_n yet_o achan_n obey_v his_o covetousness_n if_o adultery_n bid_v ioseph_n mistress_n tempt_v her_o servant_n present_o she_o yield_v so_o when_o a_o sinner_n yield_v and_o be_v lead_v away_o like_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o stock_n meadow-ground_n may_v in_o a_o great_a flood_n be_v drown_v but_o marish-ground_n be_v overflow_v by_o every_o return_n of_o the_o tide_n so_o they_o can_v cease_v to_o sin_n every_o temptation_n carry_v they_o away_o when_o man_n be_v impatient_a of_o reproof_n when_o they_o have_v a_o privy_a sore_n they_o can_v endure_v shall_v be_v touch_v if_o a_o man_n speak_v to_o they_o any_o thing_n to_o help_v they_o on_o to_o interpret_v their_o condition_n herod_n must_v not_o have_v his_o herodias_n touch_v though_o he_o hear_v john_n the_o baptist_n glad_o in_o many_o thing_n or_o when_o man_n set_v up_o a_o toleration_n and_o court_n of_o faculty_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o will_v have_v a_o dispensation_n if_o god_n will_v be_v content_v with_o obedience_n in_o some_o thing_n they_o will_v dispense_v with_o other_o thing_n pardon_v for_o some_o sin_n but_o not_o break_v they_o off_o have_v a_o indulgence_n that_o they_o may_v continue_v in_o they_o or_o in_o vain_a practice_n this_o show_v the_o reign_n of_o sin_n sermon_n cxlix_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 134._o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o oppression_n of_o man_n so_o will_v i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v beg_v grace_n with_o respect_n to_o internal_a enemy_n to_o the_o bosom_n enemy_n the_o flesh_n that_o no_o sin_n may_v have_v dominion_n over_o he_o now_o he_o beg_v deliverance_n from_o external_a enemy_n the_o saint_n be_v not_o only_o exercise_v with_o their_o own_o corruption_n but_o the_o malice_n of_o wicked_a man_n we_o have_v to_o do_v both_o with_o sin_n and_o sinner_n with_o temptation_n and_o persecution_n and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v first_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n and_o after_o that_o from_o danger_n and_o trouble_n first_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o from_o the_o oppression_n of_o sinner_n both_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o we_o they_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o david_n and_o god_n can_v and_o will_v in_o time_n give_v we_o deliverance_n from_o both_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o oppression_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o text_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o prayer_n for_o mercy_n 2._o a_o resolution_n vow_n and_o promise_v of_o duty_n the_o one_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o the_o other_o so_o will_v i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n 1._o a_o prayer_n for_o mercy_n deliver_v i_o from_o the_o oppression_n of_o man_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v from_o the_o oppression_n of_o adam_n the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o father_n for_o the_o posterity_n this_o term_n be_v put_v either_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n aggravation_n or_o diminution_n first_o man_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n there_o be_v the_o oppression_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n but_o the_o psalmist_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o now_o hominum_fw-la non_fw-la daemonum_n say_v hugo_n second_o man_n by_o way_n of_o aggravation_n homo_fw-la homini_fw-la lupus_fw-la no_o creature_n so_o ravenous_a and_o destructive_a to_o one_o another_o as_o man_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v oppress_v another_o beast_n do_v not_o usual_o devour_v those_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o usual_o a_o man_n enemy_n be_v those_o of_o his_o own_o household_n matth._n 10._o 36._o the_o near_a we_o be_v in_o bond_n of_o alliance_n the_o great_a the_o hatred_n we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n and_o reason_n shall_v tell_v every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v to_o nay_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n eodem_fw-la sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la glutinati_fw-la we_o be_v cement_v together_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o oblige_v to_o more_o brotherly_a kindness_n and_o if_o we_o differ_v in_o a_o few_o thing_n to_o be_v sure_a we_o have_v cord_n of_o alliance_n and_o relation_n enough_o to_o love_v one_o another_o more_o than_o we_o do_v but_o for_o all_o this_o there_o be_v the_o oppression_n of_o man_n three_o man_n by_o way_n of_o diminution_n and_o to_o lessen_v the_o fear_n of_o this_o evil_a this_o term_n adam_n be_v give_v they_o to_o show_v their_o weakness_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v god_n but_o they_o that_o be_v so_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o oppress_v and_o injure_v we_o be_v but_o man_n thou_o can_v easy_o over-rule_v their_o power_n and_o break_v the_o yoke_n i_o think_v this_o consideration_n chief_a because_o of_o other_o place_n psal._n 10._o 18._o thou_o will_v judge_v the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o oppress_a that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v no_o more_o oppress_v the_o oppressor_n be_v but_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o piece_n of_o red_a clay_n earth_n in_o his_o composition_n earth_n in_o his_o dissolution_n frail_a man_n that_o must_v within_o a_o while_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust._n but_o it_o be_v more_o emphatical_o express_v isai._n 51._o 12_o 13._o who_o be_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o grass_n and_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n which_o have_v stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v fear_v continual_o every_o day_n because_o of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n as_o if_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o destroy_v and_o where_o be_v now_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o oppressor_n when_o thou_o have_v the_o immortal_a and_o almighty_a god_n to_o be_v thy_o protector_n and_o saviour_n shall_v thou_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o weak_a mortal_a man_n that_o be_v but_o adam_n a_o little_a enliven_a dust_n within_o a_o little_a while_o he_o and_o all_o his_o fury_n be_v over_o and_o go_v 2._o the_o promise_n of_o duty_n i_o will_v keep_v thy_o precept_n which_o be_v a_o constant_a observation_n of_o all_o god_n commandment_n if_o god_n will_v interpose_v for_o his_o rescue_n but_o do_v david_n do_v well_o to_o suspend_v his_o obedience_n upon_o so_o uncertain_a a_o condition_n i_o answer_v no_o we_o must_v of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a we_o can_v set_v god_n against_o the_o creature_n and_o thâ—…_n will_v quell_v our_o fear_n of_o they_o when_o we_o set_v ourselves_o against_o they_o our_o interest_n against_o they_o we_o may_v see_v cause_n to_o fear_v but_o set_v god_n against_o they_o and_o engage_v he_o and_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v then_o second_o for_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n it_o clog_v the_o heart_n and_o stay_v the_o wheel_n so_o that_o we_o drive_v on_o heavy_o in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n worldly_n sorrow_n work_v death_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o it_o bring_v on_o deadness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o quench_v all_o our_o vigour_n prov._n 15._o 13._o by_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n the_o spirit_n be_v break_v a_o dead_a and_o heavy_a heart_n do_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o god_n now_o how_o shall_v we_o get_v rid_v of_o this_o the_o cure_n be_v by_o prayer_n for_o vent_n give_v ease_n to_o all_o our_o passion_n phil._n 4._o 6._o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n as_o when_o wind_n be_v get_v into_o the_o cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o cause_v terrible_a convulsion_n and_o earthquake_n till_o it_o get_v a_o vent_n so_o the_o mind_n be_v ease_v when_o we_o can_v pour_v out_o our_o care_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o wait_v till_o deliverance_n come_v from_o above_o prayer_n show_v there_o be_v some_o life_n in_o our_o affair_n that_o our_o right_n for_o the_o present_a be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_n there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n that_o hear_v our_o groan_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o sorrow_n and_o then_o we_o may_v say_v psal._n 42._o 5._o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o etc._n etc._n prayer_n be_v the_o old_a refuge_n of_o the_o
to_o a_o earnest_a attendance_n upon_o god_n and_o all_o probability_n spend_v we_o have_v no_o help_n but_o what_o heaven_n and_o a_o promise_n can_v afford_v and_o upon_o these_o term_n continue_v our_o importunity_n luke_n 18._o 7_o 18._o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n ere_o man_n will_v lay_v it_o to_o heart_n to_o see_v his_o hand_n and_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o relief_n 3._o when_o you_o have_v pray_v then_o wait_v it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n when_o we_o be_v enlarge_v in_o prayer_n and_o encourage_v to_o wait_v enlarge_v to_o pray_v for_o when_o god_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o work_v he_o set_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n a-work_o god_n will_v not_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n know_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n psal._n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o so_o when_o we_o be_v encourage_v to_o wait_v how_o can_v our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v when_o we_o regard_v they_o not_o ourselves_o and_o expect_v a_o issue_n how_o shall_v god_n hear_v when_o we_o pray_v out_o of_o course_n and_o do_v not_o think_v our_o prayer_n worth_a the_o regard_n psal._n 85._o 8._o i_o will_v hearken_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v etc._n etc._n psal._n 40._o 1._o i_o wait_v patient_o for_o the_o lord_n he_o incline_v unto_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o cry_n hab._n 2._o 1._o i_o will_v watch_v to_o see_v what_o he_o will_v say_v look_v for_o a_o answer_n god_n do_v not_o usual_o disappoint_v a_o wait_a people_n ii_o when_o god_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o oppression_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v be_v quicken_v and_o encourage_v in_o his_o service_n reason_n 1._o because_o every_o mercy_n infer_v a_o answerable_a duty_n 2_o chron._n 32._o 25._o but_o hezekiah_n render_v not_o according_a to_o the_o benefit_n do_v unto_o he_o there_o must_v be_v render_v according_a to_o receive_v 2._o this_o be_v the_o fit_a return_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v real_a not_o verbal_a the_o lord_n care_v not_o for_o word_n he_o know_v the_o secret_a spring_n of_o the_o heart_n isai._n 38._o 9_o and_o see_v psal._n 50._o 23._o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v speak_v good_a of_o god_n name_n this_o be_v one_o way_n of_o glorify_v but_o order_v the_o conversation_n aright_o be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o please_a to_o he_o and_o partly_o too_o because_o our_o clog_n of_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n and_o other_o impediment_n be_v take_v away_o psal._n 119._o 32._o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n this_o be_v god_n end_n to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n luke_n 1._o 74_o 75._o those_o wretch_n that_o say_v jer._n 7._o 10._o we_o be_v deliver_v to_o do_v all_o these_o abomination_n to_o return_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o vile_a course_n afresh_o do_v pervert_v god_n end_n in_o their_o deliverance_n what_o use_n shall_v we_o make_v of_o such_o a_o point_n in_o our_o deep_a sorrow_n answ._n first_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o without_o this_o benefit_n 2_o chron._n 7._o 12._o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n many_o time_n god_n make_v his_o love_n conspicuous_a to_o his_o people_n in_o a_o low_a condition_n they_o be_v oppress_v sore_o but_o not_o grind_v to_o powder_n it_o be_v a_o blessing_n we_o be_v not_o quite_o destroy_v exod._n 1._o 12._o the_o israelite_n the_o more_o they_o be_v afflict_v the_o more_o they_o multiply_v and_o the_o egyptian_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o be_v not_o extinguish_v god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o than_o he_o do_v with_o they_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v grant_v they_o some_o deliverance_n second_o we_o be_v now_o under_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o our_o former_a unthankfulness_n and_o by_o â—…membring_v our_o duty_n we_o may_v see_v our_o sin_n hos._n 4._o 3_o 4._o ingratitude_n and_o walk_v unanswerable_o to_o receive_v mercy_n be_v the_o great_a and_o cry_a sin_n of_o god_n people_n therefore_o we_o shall_v humble_v ourselves_o that_o we_o do_v so_o little_a good_a in_o former_a time_n of_o liberty_n that_o god_n have_v so_o little_a glory_n and_o service_n from_o we_o now_o god_n by_o his_o present_a providence_n show_v we_o the_o difference_n deut._n 28._o 47_o 48._o because_o thou_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o joyfulness_n and_o with_o gladness_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v serve_v thy_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n 12._o 8._o nevertheless_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o servant_n that_o they_o may_v know_v my_o service_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o country_n first_o we_o must_v be_v humble_v for_o the_o abuse_n of_o former_a mercy_n before_o we_o seek_v new_a three_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o to_o have_v in_o our_o eye_n when_o we_o be_v ask_v for_o mercy_n the_o end_n be_v first_o in_o intention_n though_o last_o in_o execution_n do_v not_o pray_v to_o serve_v thy_o lust_n more_o free_o nor_o think_v how_o to_o execute_v revenge_n be_v quit_v with_o those_o that_o hate_v we_o nor_o how_o we_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o but_o what_o glory_n and_o service_n we_o may_v bring_v to_o god_n psal._n 75._o 2._o when_o i_o shall_v receive_v the_o congregation_n i_o will_v judge_v upright_o these_o mercy_n must_v not_o be_v abuse_v to_o licentiousness_n or_o to_o nourish_v ourselves_o in_o sin_n or_o stupid_a security_n but_o in_o duty_n and_o service_n four_o it_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o make_v our_o promise_n and_o oblige_v ourselves_o too_o god_n when_o you_o come_v to_o promise_v duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v sincere_a and_o holy_a make_v due_a provision_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o by_o mortify_v the_o root_n of_o such_o distemper_n as_o will_v betray_v we_o when_o a_o people_n in_o a_o low_a condition_n have_v a_o real_a inclination_n to_o praise_n and_o glorify_v god_n by_o their_o mercy_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v receive_v they_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n god_n will_v hear_v and_o grant_v iii_o but_o when_o we_o be_v pray_v for_o deliverance_n we_o shall_v interpose_v promise_n of_o obedience_n as_o david_n do_v here_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o oppression_n of_o man_n so_o will_v i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n 1._o to_o show_v there_o be_v the_o ratio_fw-la dati_fw-la &_o accepti_fw-la to_o show_v the_o law_n of_o give_v and_o receive_v be_v natural_a to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o ingraff_v principle_n in_o man_n mind_n when_o we_o think_v of_o god_n give_v we_o shall_v think_v of_o return_v something_o a_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o we_o be_v maintain_v by_o mercy_n and_o duty_n not_o that_o god_n need_v or_o that_o we_o can_v oblige_v he_o but_o this_o qualifi_v we_o intercourse_n be_v lose_v when_o we_o will_v receive_v all_o and_o return_v nothing_o 2._o a_o solemn_a promise_n be_v necessary_a to_o excite_v and_o quicken_v our_o dulness_n or_o a_o bond_n upon_o we_o or_o a_o bridle_n to_o our_o inconstancy_n we_o can_v unbind_v ourselves_o again_o from_o our_o strict_a obligation_n to_o obedience_n use._n well_o then_o let_v we_o make_v good_a the_o vow_n of_o our_o distress_n they_o must_v be_v pay_v or_o else_o god_n be_v mock_v eccl._n 5._o 4._o when_o thou_o vowe_v a_o vow_n unto_o god_n defer_v not_o to_o pay_v it_o for_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o fool_n pay_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v vow_v job_n 22._o 27._o thou_o shall_v make_v thy_o prayer_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v pay_v thy_o vow_n sermon_n cl._n psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 135._o make_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thy_o servant_n and_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n this_o verse_n be_v whole_o precatory_a most_o of_o the_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n have_v a_o prayer_n with_o a_o argument_n but_o here_o both_o the_o branch_n be_v petitory_a observe_v in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o blessing_n pray_v for_o 2._o the_o order_n of_o these_o petition_n 3._o the_o connexion_n that_o be_v between_o they_o 1._o the_o blessing_n he_o pray_v for_o be_v two_o first_o for_o god_n favour_n and_o second_o for_o his_o direction_n in_o god_n way_n spiritual_a consolation_n and_o increase_v of_o sanctification_n david_n can_v not_o live_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n nor_o without_o his_o direction_n therefore_o he_o pray_v hearty_o for_o both_o 2._o the_o order_n of_o these_o petition_n first_o make_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o then_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n god_n favour_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n to_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o until_o we_o have_v that_o we_o can_v have_v
trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o so_o col._n 4._o 2._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n we_o be_v to_o gather_v up_o matter_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o barren_a in_o gratulation_n if_o we_o do_v observe_v more_o of_o these_o experience_n you_o will_v not_o only_o be_v glorify_v god_n by_o way_n of_o invocation_n but_o commemoration_n you_o may_v commend_v he_o to_o other_o from_o your_o own_o experience_n psal._n 34._o 8._o o_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a 1._o use._n be_v to_o reprove_v they_o that_o throw_v away_o their_o prayer_n and_o never_o look_v after_o they_o that_o play_n with_o such_o a_o duty_n as_o this_o as_o child_n that_o shoot_v away_o their_o arrow_n and_o never_o look_v where_o they_o light_v sure_o this_o argue_v great_a contempt_n and_o low_a thought_n of_o god_n formality_n in_o prayer_n and_o stupidness_n of_o heart_n it_o bespeak_v low_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o providence_n for_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v such_o a_o particular_a providence_n reach_v to_o all_o person_n and_o thing_n they_o will_v study_v to_o produce_v some_o of_o these_o experience_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v i_o be_v in_o such_o a_o straight_a and_o god_n deliver_v i_o psal._n 34._o 6._o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v he_o great_a formality_n in_o prayer_n for_o if_o we_o pray_v not_o out_o of_o course_n but_o in_o good_a earnest_n we_o can_v but_o hearken_v after_o the_o speed_n of_o our_o request_n great_a stupidity_n of_o spirit_n heart_n that_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o life_n in_o they_o be_v observe_v god_n deal_n and_o suit_v their_o carriage_n according_o lively_a christian_n be_v put_v case_n 2._o use._n be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o hearken_v after_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o prayer_n god_n child_n do_v so_o and_o get_v much_o comfort_n thereby_o and_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n psal._n 66._o 18_o 19_o but_o very_o god_n have_v hear_v i_o he_o have_v attend_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o cry_n it_o be_v no_o small_a favour_n and_o respect_v we_o have_v from_o god_n love_n to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o great_a own_n of_o our_o person_n our_o mercy_n be_v the_o sweet_a there_o be_v a_o double_a lustre_n and_o beauty_n put_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o come_v in_o the_o way_n of_o prayer_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n not_o by_o a_o common_a providence_n but_o by_o covenant_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n put_v in_o suit_n by_o we_o as_o well_o as_o grant_v by_o god_n which_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o god_n respect_n to_o we_o to_o this_o end_n 1._o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v hear_v you_o and_o answer_v you_o when_o you_o pray_v according_a to_o his_o will_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 14._o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o all_o that_o will_v pray_v aright_o and_o mind_n what_o they_o do_v for_o none_o can_v come_v to_o god_n aright_o but_o those_o that_o be_v persuade_v they_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a for_o come_v to_o he_o jame_v 1._o 5._o pray_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v there_o must_v be_v a_o rely_v upon_o god_n if_o indeed_o we_o pray_v to_o he_o he_o that_o expect_v little_a in_o prayer_n will_v neither_o be_v much_o in_o it_o nor_o serious_a about_o the_o answer_n of_o it_o 2._o this_o answer_n must_v be_v heedful_o observe_v careless_a spirit_n will_v not_o easy_o discern_v it_o psal._n 130._o 5_o 6._o i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n do_v wait_v and_o in_o his_o word_n do_v i_o hope_v my_o soul_n wait_v for_o the_o lord_n more_o than_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n i_o say_v more_o than_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n as_o those_o that_o watch_v in_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n this_o earnest_n wait_v be_v a_o happy_a token_n when_o we_o make_v much_o of_o prayer_n they_o be_v not_o lose_v therefore_o as_o they_o watch_v for_o the_o word_n brethren_n so_o must_v you_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o some_o discovery_n of_o his_o love_n by_o a_o gracious_a answer_n and_o return_v unto_o your_o prayer_n 3._o sometime_o god_n give_v a_o answer_n present_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v after_o some_o competent_a space_n of_o time_n 1._o sometime_o present_o as_o cornelius_n in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o while_o the_o duty_n be_v a_o do_v god_n give_v in_o some_o token_n of_o acceptance_n as_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o cornelius_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n which_o be_v the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o duty_n accept_v act_n 10._o 3._o peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o to_o pray_v at_o the_o nine_o hour_n act_v 3._o 1._o so_o daniel_n whilst_o i_o be_v speak_v and_o pray_v and_o confess_v my_o sin_n yea_o while_o i_o be_v speak_v in_o prayer_n the_o man_n gabriel_n be_v cause_v to_o fly_v swift_o the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o answer_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o their_o pray_n so_o act_v 4._o 3._o while_o they_o pray_v they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o case_n bring_v be_v singular_a and_o extraordinary_a as_o to_o the_o token_n and_o manner_n of_o assistance_n but_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o blessing_n it_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n isa._n 58._o 10._o when_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v while_o they_o be_v yet_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v act_v 12._o 12_o 18._o a_o company_n be_v meet_v together_o in_o prayer_n when_o peter_n in_o prison_n hear_v of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o deliverance_n 2._o sometime_o a_o good_a while_n after_o the_o prayer_n be_v in_o god_n book_n mal._n 3._o 16._o now_o these_o must_v be_v wait_v for_o my_o god_n will_v hear_v i_o mich._n 7._o 7._o we_o can_v say_v assoon_o as_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o he_o say_v i_o will_v wait_v for_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n paul_n pray_v thrice_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n 2_o cor._n 12._o then_o god_n say_v my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o we_o must_v knock_v again_o and_o again_o god_n hear_v assoon_o as_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v but_o he_o take_v his_o own_o time_n to_o dispatch_v a_o answer_n abraham_n pray_v for_o a_o child_n but_o many_o year_n pass_v over_o till_o he_o have_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n 4._o when_o god_n give_v a_o answer_n own_o it_o as_o a_o answer_n sometime_o we_o will_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n out_o of_o deep_a distress_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v say_v job_n 9_o 16._o though_o i_o have_v call_v and_o he_o have_v answer_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n thus_o we_o misinterpret_v god_n deal_n in_o our_o trouble_n that_o we_o will_v not_o own_o god_n work_n as_o a_o answer_n 5._o consider_v the_o several_a way_n how_o god_n give_v answer_n to_o his_o people_n prayer_n 1._o extraordinary_o as_o in_o ancient_a time_n so_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o cornelius_n to_o tell_v he_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v so_o to_o daniel_n so_o to_o abel_n heb._n 11._o 4._o probable_o by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n by_o vision_n to_o abraham_n by_o voice_n or_o visible_a token_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o highpriest_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n from_o above_o the_o mercy-seat_n but_o these_o return_n be_v proper_a to_o those_o time_n 2._o ordinary_a and_o this_o several_a way_n 1_o either_o by_o grant_v the_o mercy_n pray_v for_o as_o to_o hannah_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 27._o for_o this_o child_n i_o pray_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o the_o petition_n i_o ask_v of_o he_o so_o to_o david_n psal._n 21._o 2._o thou_o have_v give_v he_o his_o heart_n desire_v and_o have_v not_o withheld_a the_o request_n of_o his_o lip_n so_o often_o to_o his_o people_n when_o they_o have_v humble_o seek_v to_o he_o sometime_o instantaneous_a at_o the_o very_a pray_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 9_o 10._o and_o samuel_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o israel_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o as_o samuel_n be_v offer_v up_o the_o burnt-offering_a the_o philistine_n draw_v near_a to_o battle_n against_o israel_n and_o the_o lord_n discomfit_v the_o philistine_n or_o by_o degree_n when_o god_n be_v prepare_v instrument_n before_o he_o give_v consummate_v deliverance_n act_n 7._o 34._o i_o have_v hear_v their_o groan_n and_o i_o will_v send_v thou_o into_o egypt_n their_o
so_o isa._n 26._o 9_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n and_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o early_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o god_n he_o will_v be_v at_o it_o night_n and_o day_n when_o other_o be_v take_v their_o rest_n their_o seek_v of_o god_n be_v early_o and_o earnest_a but_o where_o such_o strong_a desire_n be_v not_o god_n be_v little_o mind_v and_o regard_v and_o of_o all_o business_n prayer_n seem_v that_o which_o may_v be_v best_a spare_v that_o i_o may_v full_o commend_v david_n practice_n to_o you_o i_o shall_v observe_v in_o this_o his_o diligence_n i._n that_o it_o be_v a_o personal_a closet_n or_o secret_a prayer_n i_o cry_v i_o alone_o with_o thou_o in_o secret_n ii_o that_o it_o be_v a_o early_a morning_n prayer_n i_o prevent_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n iii_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vehement_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o it_o be_v express_v by_o cry_v which_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v note_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n in_o psal._n 5._o he_o prove_v it_o by_o that_o of_o god_n to_o moses_n wherefore_o cry_v thou_o unto_o i_o exod._n 14._o 15._o and_o when_o moses_n be_v silent_a yet_o he_o cry_v for_o cry_v note_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o extension_n of_o the_o voice_n where_o i_o shall_v note_v that_o it_o be_v a_o earnest_a prayer_n though_o private_a and_o earnest_n though_o as_o yet_o he_o can_v get_v no_o answer_n iv._o that_o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o public_a person_n of_o a_o king_n and_o a_o king_n entangle_v in_o war_n who_o call_v expose_v he_o to_o a_o multitude_n of_o business_n and_o distraction_n yet_o he_o have_v his_o time_n of_o converse_n with_o god_n take_v all_o this_o together_o and_o the_o pattern_n will_v be_v more_o sit_v to_o be_v commend_v to_o your_o imitation_n i._o it_o be_v a_o personal_a or_o secret_a prayer_n i_o cry_v i_o alone_o and_o without_o company_n our_o saviour_n that_o do_v in_o matth._n 18._o 19_o 20._o encourage_v we_o to_o public_a prayer_n by_o the_o bless_a effect_n of_o such_o petition_n where_o two_o or_o three_o do_v agree_v to_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v suppose_v that_o his_o disciple_n will_v make_v conscience_n of_o personal_a and_o solitary_a prayer_n and_o therefore_o give_v direction_n and_o encouragement_n about_o it_o matth._n 6._o 6._o but_o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a will_v reward_v thou_o open_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o every_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n be_v sufficient_o convince_v of_o be_v often_o with_o god_n in_o private_a and_o pour_v out_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n alone_o it_o be_v not_o if_o but_o when_o as_o suppose_v they_o will_v be_v careful_a of_o this_o it_o be_v not_o plural_o and_o collective_o when_o you_o pray_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o thou_o pray_v elsewhere_o the_o context_n speak_v of_o public_a prayer_n or_o the_o assembly_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o family_n worship_n but_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o personal_a prayer_n church_n prayer_n have_v a_o special_a blessing_n when_o with_o a_o combine_a force_n we_o besiege_v heaven_n as_o the_o petition_n of_o a_o shire_n and_o county_n be_v more_o than_o a_o private_a man_n supplication_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o without_o its_o blessing_n god_n be_v with_o you_o in_o private_a pray_v to_o thy_o father_n in_o secret_a and_o he_o that_o see_v in_o secret_a observe_v the_o carriage_n and_o posture_n and_o frame_n of_o thy_o spirit_n all_o thy_o fervour_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n be_v know_v to_o he_o that_o which_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n fear_v that_o god_n see_v in_o secret_a be_v the_o saint_n comfort_v that_o god_n see_v in_o secret_a it_o bind_v condemnation_n upon_o the_o thought_n of_o wicked_a man_n 1._o john_n 3._o 21._o but_o be_v their_o support_n john_n 21._o 17._o rom._n 8._o 27._o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o know_v the_o brokenness_n or_o unbrokenness_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o can_v pick_v out_o the_o very_a language_n of_o thy_o sigh_n and_o groan_n know_v where_o thou_o be_v and_o how_o thou_o be_v employ_v act_n 9_o 11._o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o street_n which_o be_v call_v straight_o and_o inquite_n in_o the_o house_n of_o judas_n for_o one_o saul_n of_o tarsus_n for_o behold_v he_o pray_v in_o such_o a_o street_n in_o such_o a_o house_n in_o such_o a_o chamber_n of_o the_o house_n there_o be_v one_o a_o pray_v a_o notable_a place_n to_o express_v god_n see_v in_o secret_a where_o we_o be_v what_o we_o do_v and_o how_o affect_v and_o then_o his_o reward_n be_v another_o encouragement_n he_o will_v reward_v thou_o open_o grant_v thou_o what_o thou_o pray_v for_o or_o bless_v thou_o for_o the_o conscionable_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n open_o either_o by_o a_o sensible_a answer_n of_o thy_o prayer_n as_o dan._n 9_o 20_o 21_o 22._o or_o with_o a_o evident_a blessing_n as_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n god_n high_o favour_v they_o a_o secret_a prayer_n have_v a_o open_a blessing_n or_o in_o convince_a the_o conscience_n of_o man_n pharaoh_n send_v for_o moses_n and_o aaron_n when_o in_o distress_n the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v convince_v that_o god_n pray_v child_n have_v special_a audience_n with_o he_o no_o magician_n send_v for_o then_o but_o moses_n and_o aaron_n thus_o god_n may_v reward_v they_o open_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o those_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v but_o chief_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n luk._n 14._o 44._o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a then_o be_v the_o great_a reward_n of_o christian_n and_o most_o public_a then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o thus_o you_o see_v how_o our_o lord_n incourage_v we_o to_o closet_n prayer_n but_o let_v we_o see_v other_o argument_n to_o engage_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n 1._o all_o the_o precept_n of_o prayer_n do_v include_v closet-prayer_n continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_n in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n col._n 4._o 2._o pray_v without_o cease_v 1_o thes._n 5._o 17._o first_o god_n precept_n fall_v upon_o single_a person_n before_o it_o fall_v upon_o family_n and_o church_n for_o god_n consider_v we_o first_o as_o person_n apart_o and_o then_o in_o our_o several_a combination_n and_o society_n in_o join_v with_o other_o the_o duty_n be_v rather_o impose_v upon_o we_o then_o take_v up_o by_o voluntary_a choice_n and_o that_o only_a at_o state_v time_n when_o they_o can_v convenient_o meet_v if_o we_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o to_o pray_v without_o cease_v we_o be_v to_o make_v conscience_n ourselves_o of_o be_v often_o with_o god_n every_o person_n that_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n that_o have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n must_v come_v and_o profess_v his_o dependence_n upon_o he_o 2._o the_o example_n of_o christ_n which_o bear_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n in_o thing_n moral_a we_o read_v often_o of_o christ_n pray_v mark_v 1._o 35._o he_o go_v out_o into_o a_o solitary_a place_n to_o pray_v and_o matth._n 14._o 23._o and_o luke_n 6._o 12._o we_o read_v he_o pray_v a_o whole_a night_n to_o god_n now_o let_v we_o improve_v this_o instance_n christ_n have_v no_o such_o need_n of_o prayer_n as_o we_o have_v the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a nor_o such_o need_n of_o retirement_n his_o affection_n be_v always_o in_o frame_n yet_o he_o go_v out_o from_o the_o company_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v alone_o to_o god_n this_o pattern_n be_v very_o engage_v for_o if_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v do_v as_o christ_n do_v and_o very_o encourage_v for_o by_o submit_v to_o this_o duty_n he_o sanctify_v it_o for_o all_o his_o step_n drop_v fatness_n and_o leave_v a_o blessing_n and_o virtue_n behind_o he_o and_o it_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o sympathize_v with_o we_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o earnest_a supplicant_n and_o it_o be_v some_o comfort_n against_o our_o imperfection_n when_o we_o be_v with_o god_n and_o our_o heart_n be_v as_o heavy_a as_o a_o log_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o think_v of_o this_o particular_a part_n of_o his_o righteousness_n by_o which_o our_o defect_n be_v cover_v 3._o i_o shall_v urge_v it_o from_o god_n end_v in_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v pray_v apart_o and_o mourn_v apart_o
profit_n with_o we_o because_o we_o neglect_v private_a god_n complain_v of_o his_o people_n jer._n 2._o 32._o that_o they_o have_v forget_v he_o day_n without_o number_n how_o many_o day_n have_v go_v over_o your_o head_n and_o god_n never_o hear_v from_o you_o you_o shall_v no_o more_o forget_v he_o every_o day_n than_o a_o bride_n will_v forget_v her_o ornament_n on_o the_o wedding_n day_n 2._o let_v i_o lay_v this_o before_o you_o you_o shall_v be_v betimes_o with_o god_n that_o you_o may_v not_o encroach_v upon_o your_o other_o occasion_n yea_o that_o you_o may_v sanctify_v your_o other_o occasion_n and_o be_v the_o fit_a for_o it_o all_o the_o day_n after_o let_v not_o the_o soft_a enemy_n of_o sleep_n steal_v away_o your_o golden_a hour_n and_o the_o flower_n and_o choice_a part_n of_o time_n a_o christian_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o his_o time_n shall_v not_o inure_v himself_o to_o a_o sluggish_a course_n and_o turn_v in_o his_o bed_n like_o a_o door_n upon_o the_o hinge_n if_o your_o constitution_n will_v bear_v it_o otherwise_o we_o lay_v no_o blame_n upon_o you_o the_o scripture_n have_v many_o disswasives_n from_o immoderate_a sleep_n prov._n 5._o 9_o chap._n 13._o 4._o chap._n 26._o 14._o chap._n 6._o 6._o to_o be_v sure_a a_o christian_n be_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o time_n and_o how_o he_o spend_v it_o and_o we_o may_v sin_v and_o surfeit_v in_o sleep_v as_o well_o as_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v watch_v against_o the_o encroachment_n of_o ease_n and_o sloth_n lest_o a_o sluggish_a humour_n grow_v natural_a to_o we_o and_o a_o morbid_v custom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v off_o 3._o it_o press_v you_o to_o fervency_n though_o in_o private_a as_o much_o fervency_n sense_n and_o zeal_n as_o you_o will_v express_v before_o man_n so_o much_o shall_v we_o express_v when_o alone_o the_o name_n of_o god_n must_v be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o that_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o in_o private_a as_o well_o as_o in_o public_a oherwise_o he_o be_v scorn_v rather_o than_o honour_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v you_o be_v sincere_a in_o prayer_n and_o have_v not_o mean_a and_o low_a thought_n of_o god_n otherwise_o you_o bring_v a_o suspicion_n upon_o all_o your_o public_a duty_n there_o may_v be_v sometime_o more_o assistance_n in_o public_a more_o order_n and_o method_n for_o edification_n but_o not_o more_o ardour_n and_o zeal_n pray_v with_o fervency_n as_o to_o a_o all-seeing_a spirit_n though_o the_o lord_n delay_v yet_o he_o intend_v the_o enlargement_n of_o our_o desire_n lam._n 3._o 49_o 50._o my_o eye_n trickle_v down_o and_o cease_v not_o without_o any_o intermission_n till_o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o behold_v if_o you_o be_v soon_o discourage_v you_o will_v get_v nothing_o 4._o be_v sure_a that_o god_n have_v his_o share_n if_o business_n take_v up_o more_o time_n than_o prayer_n because_o of_o the_o urgency_n of_o bodily_a necessity_n yet_o ordinary_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o spend_v more_o time_n in_o any_o pastime_n and_o recreation_n than_o in_o religious_a exercise_n it_o be_v most_o equal_a we_o shall_v first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o matth._n 6._o 33._o the_o most_o needful_a duty_n shall_v have_v most_o time_n bestow_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a character_n to_o be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 3._o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o give_v a_o equal_a time_n to_o god_n and_o religion_n as_o to_o sport_n and_o delight_n most_o man_n have_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o do_v then_o to_o eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_v if_o they_o shall_v compare_v their_o religion_n and_o their_o recreation_n they_o will_v soon_o see_v what_o a_o large_a share_n of_o time_n one_o have_v above_o the_o other_o second_o we_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n and_o encouragement_n of_o his_o diligence_n i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n that_o be_v because_o i_o have_v thy_o word_n for_o it_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o in_o time_n i_o shall_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o my_o prayer_n doctrine_n a_o lively_a hope_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v put_v we_o upon_o this_o vigilancy_n and_o diligence_n in_o prayer_n the_o reason_n be_v take_v 1._o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o hope_n psal._n 130._o 5._o i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n do_v wait_v and_o in_o his_o word_n do_v i_o hope_v and_o 2._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o prayer_n i._o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o serve_v for_o two_o use_n invitation_n and_o assurance_n 1._o for_o invitation_n to_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n david_n do_v not_o come_v unbidden_a or_o uninvited_a into_o god_n presence_n he_o have_v his_o word_n for_o it_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n give_v we_o liberty_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o assume_v the_o boldness_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o psal._n 50._o 15._o the_o word_n be_v our_o warrant_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o hold_v out_o of_o the_o golden_a sceptre_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 27._o therefore_o have_v thy_o servant_n find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o pray_v this_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o 2._o for_o assurance_n and_o firm_a confidence_n before_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v obtain_v god_n paw_v his_o word_n with_o we_o which_o we_o must_v hold_v till_o the_o performance_n come_v now_o they_o that_o can_v thus_o hold_v it_o and_o believe_v the_o promise_n will_v be_v often_o in_o prayer_n that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v both_o establish_v to_o they_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 25._o and_o fulfil_v psal._n 116._o 10._o i_o have_v believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v ii_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n which_o imply_v two_o thing_n both_o which_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o prayer_n earnest_a expectation_n and_o patient_a tarry_v the_o lord_n leisure_n 1._o earnest_a expectation_n phil._n 1._o 20._o according_a to_o my_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o my_o hope_n this_o excit_v the_o soul_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o pursue_v after_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o when_o daniel_n understand_v by_o book_n that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v than_o be_v he_o vehement_a and_o earnest_a dan._n 9_o 2_o 3._o elijah_n when_o he_o see_v a_o cloud_n but_o as_o big_a as_o a_o man_n hand_n he_o say_v 1_o king_n 18._o 43._o go_v bid_v ahab_n prepare_v his_o chariot_n get_v thou_o down_o that_o the_o rain_n stop_v thou_o not_o what_o we_o look_v for_o we_o will_v pray_v for_o 2._o patient_n tarry_v we_o read_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o hope_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 3._o and_o so_o though_o they_o seem_v long_o delay_v yet_o hope_v in_o the_o promise_n will_v make_v we_o wait_v and_o abide_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v assure_v they_o shall_v find_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o at_o last_o use._n you_o see_v how_o we_o pray_v the_o occasion_n of_o prayer_n be_v necessity_n our_o necessity_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o promise_n that_o invit_v we_o and_o give_v we_o assurance_n and_o yield_v matter_n for_o faith_n and_o hope_n that_o put_v we_o upon_o look_v and_o wait_v these_o two_o make_v we_o pray_v when_o we_o can_v join_v patientiam_fw-la spei_fw-la cum_fw-la ardore_fw-la desiderii_fw-la the_o earnestness_n of_o expectation_n that_o keep_v we_o from_o sloth_n or_o negligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n or_o excite_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o patience_n that_o keep_v we_o from_o faint_v or_o discouragement_n hence_o come_v that_o earnest_a diligence_n and_o constant_a unceasing_a importunity_n so_o as_o to_o give_v god_n no_o rest_n the_o belief_n of_o god_n promise_n do_v not_o make_v we_o neglect_v mean_n but_o to_o be_v more_o diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o sermon_n clxvi_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 148._o my_o eye_n prevent_v the_o night_n watch_v that_o i_o may_v meditate_v in_o thy_o word_n we_o hear_v before_o of_o david_n diligence_n in_o prayer_n now_o in_o meditation_n his_o prayer_n be_v encourage_v by_o his_o hope_n his_o hope_n be_v feed_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n improve_v by_o meditation_n for_o he_o say_v i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n and_o then_o my_o eye_n prevent_v the_o night_n watch_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v first_o a_o account_n of_o his_o vigilancy_n and_o diligence_n my_o eye_n prevent_v the_o night_n watch_v second_o the_o duty_n wherein_o he_o be_v exercise_v that_o i_o may_v meditate_v in_o thy_o word_n the_o first_o branch_n need_v a_o little_a illustration_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o night_n watch_n and_o what_o by_o prevent_v these_o night_n watch_v i._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o night_n watch_n drusius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o night_n among_o the_o
and_o god_n be_v too_o fatherly_a to_o deny_v it_o to_o his_o child_n you_o may_v deny_v a_o apple_n to_o a_o wanton_a child_n but_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v bread_n to_o a_o faint_a child_n the_o bowel_n of_o a_o father_n will_v not_o permit_v you_o to_o do_v that_o you_o may_v deny_v they_o superfluity_n in_o wisdom_n but_o your_o love_n will_v not_o permit_v you_o to_o deny_v they_o necessary_n meat_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o revive_v and_o refresh_v the_o body_n as_o grace_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o his_o holy_a inspiration_n to_o act_n and_o guide_v you_o and_o will_v god_n deny_v these_o request_n 7._o know_v when_o you_o have_v receive_v quicken_a many_o christian_n look_v for_o rapt_a and_o extatick_a motion_n and_o so_o do_v not_o own_o the_o work_n of_o god_n when_o it_o have_v pass_v upon_o they_o they_o underrate_v their_o own_o experience_n and_o so_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n sense_n appetite_n and_o activity_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o life_n and_o quicken_a 1._o we_o have_v the_o more_o sense_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n rom._n 7._o 24._o none_o groan_v so_o sore_o as_o those_o that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o new_a life_n elementa_fw-la non_fw-la gravitant_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la locis_fw-la a_o delicate_a constitution_n be_v more_o sensible_a of_o pain_n wicked_a man_n scarce_o feel_v deep_a wound_n give_v to_o their_o conscience_n nor_o have_v any_o remorse_n for_o gross_a sin_n god_n child_n their_o heart_n smite_v they_o for_o the_o small_a disorder_n and_o irregularity_n 2._o appetite_n after_o christ_n his_o grace_n and_o comfort_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o the_o more_o life_n any_o have_v the_o more_o crave_v of_o food_n to_o maintain_v it_o in_o be_v they_o be_v always_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o god_n matth._n 5._o 6._o our_o appetite_n will_v be_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o conduce_v to_o the_o maintain_n and_o preserve_v that_o be_v which_o they_o have_v if_o a_o man_n lose_v his_o appetite_n the_o body_n pine_v and_o languish_v and_o strength_n decay_v desire_n prepare_v the_o soul_n to_o take_v in_o its_o supply_n your_o life_n be_v in_o good_a plight_n when_o that_o be_v desire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a growth_n a_o kindly_a appetite_n after_o this_o milk_n they_o be_v under_o a_o great_a decay_n who_o have_v lose_v their_o appetite_n after_o the_o gospel_n 3._o activity_n in_o duty_n that_o we_o may_v honour_v christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 5._o to_o who_o come_v as_o a_o live_a stone_n you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o into_o a_o spiritual_a house_n christ_n live_v and_o we_o live_v by_o he_o as_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o build_n carry_v a_o proportion_n with_o the_o cornerstone_n so_o christian_n as_o the_o body_n with_o the_o head_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o of_o god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o ezek._n 36._o 27._o joh._n 7._o 37._o and_o because_o of_o the_o grace_n in_o a_o christian_a faith_n and_o love_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n be_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n if_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v strong_a it_o will_v quicken_v we_o to_o do_v much_o for_o god_n the_o apprehension_n of_o faith_n do_v enliven_v our_o notion_n of_o god_n christ_n heaven_n and_o hell_n faith_n put_v life_n into_o our_o thought_n of_o he_o love_n be_v a_o notable_a pleader_n and_o urger_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o etc._n etc._n second_o the_o reason_n why_o etc._n etc._n 1._o they_o that_o have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v with_o god_n do_v see_v a_o need_n of_o it_o for_o he_o be_v a_o live_a god_n and_o will_v be_v serve_v in_o a_o lively_a manner_n rom._n 12._o 11._o not_o slothful_a in_o business_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n they_o that_o serve_v the_o lord_n negative_o must_v not_o be_v slothful_a in_o business_n affirmative_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n god_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v negligent_o cold_o but_o with_o life_n and_o earnestness_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n serve_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instant_o act._n 26._o 7._o instant_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o strength_n he_o that_o have_v a_o right_a to_o our_o all_o must_v have_v our_o best_a sure_o he_o will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o with_o every_o slight_a thing_n now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o be_v earnest_a for_o quicken_a that_o they_o may_v serve_v god_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o become_v he_o with_o life_n and_o power_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o manner_n in_o every_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v as_o well_o as_o the_o matter_n a_o man_n may_v do_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o there_o be_v no_o life_n in_o what_o he_o do_v he_o pray_v but_o without_o any_o life_n in_o prayer_n dead_a in_o prayer_n hear_v but_o no_o life_n in_o hear_v dull_a of_o hear_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v counterfeit_v but_o life_n can_v be_v counterfeit_v that_o can_v be_v paint_v 2._o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o themselves_o and_o observe_v the_o frame_n and_o posture_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n now_o they_o that_o know_v themselves_o will_v see_v a_o need_n of_o quicken_a 1_o because_o of_o the_o instability_n and_o changeable_a frame_n of_o man_n heart_n it_o hardly_o stay_v long_o in_o the_o same_o state_n now_o it_o be_v up_o and_o anon_o it_o be_v down_o as_o the_o constant_a experience_n of_o the_o saint_n witness_v sometime_o they_o have_v a_o forwardness_n and_o strong_a propension_n of_o heart_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a at_o other_o time_n a_o lothness_n and_o dulness_n or_o unfitness_n to_o perform_v any_o spiritual_a service_n when_o their_o will_n be_v more_o remiss_a and_o their_o affection_n unbend_v it_o be_v not_o indeed_o the_o constant_a frame_n of_o their_o heart_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o disease_n incident_a to_o the_o saint_n even_o good_a man_n may_v feel_v a_o slowness_n of_o heart_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o some_o hang_n off_o from_o duty_n spontancae_n lassitudines_fw-la sunt_fw-la signa_fw-la imminentis_fw-la morbi_fw-la so_o be_v this_o laziness_n and_o backwardness_n of_o spirit_n a_o sign_n of_o some_o great_a spiritual_a distemper_n sometime_o they_o be_v carry_v with_o great_a largeness_n of_o heart_n and_o full_a sail_n of_o affection_n at_o other_o time_n they_o be_v in_o bond_n and_o straits_n that_o they_o can_v pour_v out_o their_o heart_n before_o god_n psal._n 77._o 4._o i_o be_o sore_o trouble_v that_o i_o can_v speak_v sometime_o they_o have_v great_a life_n and_o vigour_n at_o other_o time_n no_o such_o lively_a stir_n but_o be_v flat_a and_o cold_a and_o dead_a when_o with_o samson_n they_o think_v to_o go_v forth_o and_o shake_v themselves_o as_o at_o other_o time_n judge_n 16._o 20._o by_o sad_a experience_n they_o find_v that_o their_o lock_n be_v go_v that_o their_o understanding_n be_v lean_a sapless_a and_o their_o affection_n cold_a and_o their_o delight_n and_o vigour_n lose_v man_n be_v a_o sinful_a weak_a inconstant_a creature_n his_o heart_n be_v as_o unstable_a as_o water_n and_o much_o of_o this_o levity_n and_o instability_n remain_v with_o we_o after_o grace_n as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o various_a posture_n of_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v under_o 2_o because_o of_o the_o constant_a opposition_n of_o the_o flesh._n there_o be_v a_o opposite_a principle_n in_o our_o heart_n gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o body_n of_o death_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o therefore_o god_n must_v renew_v the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o preserve_v life_n there_o be_v desire_n against_o desire_n and_o delight_n against_o delight_n this_o must_v needs_o abate_v our_o vigour_n the_o spirit_n draw_v one_o way_n the_o flesh_n another_o it_o be_v draw_v jam._n 1._o 14._o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v it_o be_v depress_v heb._n 12._o 1._o see_v we_o also_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n let_v we_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o carnal_a affection_n hang_v as_o a_o weight_n retard_v we_o in_o our_o heavenly_a flight_n and_o motion_n it_o be_v war_a rom._n 7._o 23._o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v to_o cherish_v the_o new_a creature_n and_o good_a seed_n which_o can_v but_o be_v weaken_v with_o this_o opposition_n 3_o because_o our_o outward_a condition_n do_v
one_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o sermon_n on_o the_o hundred_o and_o nineteen_o psalm_n preach_v by_o the_o late_a reverend_n and_o learned_a thomas_n manton_n d._n d._n with_o a_o perfect_a alphabetical_a table_n direct_v to_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v therein_o luk._n xxiv_o 44._o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v i_o hic_fw-la psalmus_n est_fw-la tanto_fw-la praestantior_fw-la quanto_fw-la prolixior_fw-la muis._n london_n print_v for_o t._n p._n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o michael_n hide_v bookseller_n in_o exon_n 1681._o thomas_n manton_n d._n d._n r_o white_n sculpsit_fw-la to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o evangelical_n ministry_n that_o it_o be_v principal_o institute_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n not_o as_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o prepare_v man_n by_o holiness_n for_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a favour_n of_o god_n to_o his_o minister_n when_o their_o labour_n be_v eminent_o useful_a for_o this_o bless_a end_n this_o singular_a grace_n and_o privilege_n god_n be_v please_v to_o confer_v upon_o his_o faithful_a servant_n dr._n manton_n who_o life_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o most_o precious_a work_n of_o convert_v soul_n to_o christ_n and_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n and_o since_o his_o retire_n from_o the_o world_n by_o death_n his_o soul_n now_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a rest_n above_o yet_o he_o remain_v with_o we_o in_o what_o be_v most_o valuable_a of_o he_o his_o excellent_a sermon_n the_o production_n of_o his_o holy_a mind_n and_o heart_n and_o the_o pen_n have_v a_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o tongue_n in_o communicate_v they_o may_v be_v more_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n than_o before_o the_o follow_a sermon_n be_v preach_v by_o he_o in_o his_o usual_a course_n of_o three_o time_n a_o week_n which_o i_o do_v not_o mention_v to_o lessen_v their_o worth_n but_o to_o show_v how_o diligent_a and_o exact_a he_o be_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o duty_n indeed_o his_o ordinary_a sermon_n consider_v the_o substantial_a matter_n clear_a order_n and_o vigorous_a full_a expression_n may_v well_o pass_v for_o extraordinary_a i_o can_v but_o admire_v the_o foecundity_n and_o variety_n of_o his_o thought_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o often_o occur_v in_o the_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n yet_o by_o a_o judicious_a observe_v the_o different_a argument_n and_o motive_n whereby_o the_o psalmist_n enforce_v the_o same_o request_n or_o some_o other_o circumstance_n every_o sermon_n contain_v new_a conception_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o text._n some_o few_o verse_n be_v not_o handle_v by_o he_o i_o earnest_o pray_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v read_v these_o sermon_n may_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n open_v in_o they_o and_o may_v be_v transform_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o david_n by_o a_o inward_a feel_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o verify_v in_o their_o own_o breast_n the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n w._n bates_z christian_n reader_n it_o be_v somewhat_o difficult_a not_o to_o applaud_v that_o excellency_n which_o have_v first_o approve_v itself_o to_o our_o judgement_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o though_o this_o work_n need_v it_o not_o i_o will_v so_o far_o gratify_v my_o own_o affection_n and_o comply_v with_o obtain_v custom_n as_o to_o acquaint_v thou_o that_o if_o thou_o have_v my_o eye_n and_o taste_n thou_o must_v admire_v its_o beauty_n and_o confess_v its_o sweetness_n much_o more_o when_o thou_o shall_v use_v thy_o own_o more_o discern_a eye_n and_o judicious_a palate_n the_o matter_n of_o these_o sermon_n be_v spiritual_a and_o speak_v the_o author_n one_o intimate_o acquaint_v with_o the_o secret_n of_o wisdom_n he_o write_v like_o one_o that_o know_v the_o psalmist_n heart_n and_o feel_v in_o his_o own_o the_o sanctify_a power_n of_o what_o he_o write_v their_o design_n be_v practice_n beginning_n with_o the_o understanding_n deal_v with_o the_o affection_n but_o still_o drive_v on_o the_o advancement_n of_o practical_a holiness_n they_o come_v home_o and_o close_o to_o the_o conscience_n first_o present_v we_o a_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v view_v the_o spot_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o then_o direct_v we_o to_o that_o fountain_n wherein_o we_o may_v wash_v they_o away_o they_o be_v of_o a_o evangelical_n complexion_n abase_v proud_a corrupt_a nature_n and_o advance_v free_a and_o efficacious_a grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n the_o exhortation_n be_v powerful_a admirable_o suit_v to_o treat_v with_o reasonable_a creature_n yet_o still_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v the_o vehicle_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n through_o which_o he_o communicate_v life_n and_o power_n to_o obey_v they_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o matter_n so_o plain_a as_o to_o accommodate_v the_o most_o sublime_a truth_n to_o the_o mean_a spiritual_a capacity_n and_o yet_o so_o elevate_v as_o to_o approve_v itself_o to_o the_o most_o refine_a understanding_n he_o know_v how_o to_o be_v succinct_a without_o obscurity_n and_o where_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o argument_n require_v it_o to_o enlarge_v without_o nauseous_a prolixity_n he_o study_v more_o to_o profit_n than_o please_v and_o yet_o a_o honest_a heart_n will_v then_o be_v best_a please_v when_o most_o profit_v he_o choose_v rather_o to_o speak_v apposite_o than_o elegant_o and_o yet_o the_o judicious_a do_v account_v propriety_n the_o choice_a elegancy_n he_o labour_v more_o industrious_o to_o conceal_v his_o learning_n than_o some_o other_o to_o ostentate_n they_o and_o yet_o when_o he_o will_v most_o veil_v it_o the_o discernnig_a reader_n can_v but_o discover_v it_o and_o rejoice_v to_o find_v such_o a_o mass_n such_o a_o treasure_n of_o useful_a learning_n couch_v under_o a_o well-studied_n and_o artificial_a plainness_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v a_o taste_n of_o let_v he_o concoct_v and_o digest_v these_o spiritual_a discourse_n and_o he_o shall_v say_v with_o the_o sabaean_a queen_n it_o be_v a_o true_a report_n i_o hear_v in_o my_o own_o land_n but_o behold_v the_o one_o half_o be_v not_o tell_v i_o or_o with_o the_o man_n of_o sychar_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n but_o because_o we_o ourselves_o have_v prove_v and_o experience_v their_o delicacy_n as_o one_o taste_n of_o honey_n will_v more_o effectual_o commend_v its_o sweetness_n than_o the_o most_o elaborate_a oratory_n those_o ancient_n that_o have_v see_v the_o first_o temple_n weep_v bitter_o when_o they_o see_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o second_o lay_v and_o perhaps_o some_o pious_a soul_n who_o have_v sit_v with_o great_a delight_n under_o the_o author_n ministerial_a shadow_n and_o have_v find_v his_o fruit_n sweet_a to_o their_o taste_n may_v secret_o shed_v a_o tear_n that_o though_o they_o here_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o divine_a truth_n the_o same_o spiritual_a matter_n yet_o they_o want_v the_o live_a voice_n the_o grateful_a elocution_n the_o natural_a eloquence_n in_o which_o that_o heavenly_a matter_n drop_v or_o rather_o flow_v from_o his_o gracious_a lip_n but_o let_v the_o same_o consideration_n which_o quiet_v the_o spirit_n of_o those_o jew_n of_o old_a satisfy_v they_o god_n can_v fill_v this_o house_n also_o with_o his_o glory_n and_o though_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o the_o temple_n fall_v short_a of_o the_o former_a in_o the_o beauty_n and_o symmetry_n of_o the_o structure_n yet_o can_v the_o spirit_n flow_v from_o the_o press_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pulpit_n with_o this_o advantage_n that_o they_o may_v here_o in_o safety_n read_v what_o with_o great_a danger_n they_o former_o hear_v i_o have_v admire_v and_o must_v recommend_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o reader_n the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o author_n holy_a invention_n accompany_v with_o solid_a judgement_n in_o that_o whereas_o the_o coincidence_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o this_o psalm_n may_v have_v supersede_v his_o labour_n in_o very_a many_o verse_n yet_o without_o force_n or_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o sacred_a text_n he_o have_v either_o from_o the_o connexion_n of_o one_o verse_n with_o its_o predecessor_n or_o the_o harmony_n between_o the_o part_n of_o the_o same_o verse_n find_v out_o new_a matter_n to_o entertain_v his_o own_o meditation_n and_o his_o reader_n expectation_n nor_o do_v i_o observe_v more_o than_o twelve_o verse_n in_o this_o large_a psalm_n whole_o omit_v if_o at_o least_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v omit_v who_o subject_a matter_n be_v elsewhere_o copious_o handle_v have_v the_o reverend_a author_n design_v these_o paper_n for_o public_a view_n he_o can_v not_o have_v flatter_v himself_o in_o a_o cavil_v age_n that_o he_o shall_v escape_v
thing_n observable_a from_o hence_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o direct_a grace_n oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v i_o shall_v first_o premise_v some_o distinction_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o general_a direction_n and_o a_o particular_a direction_n 1_o the_o general_a direction_n be_v in_o the_o word_n there_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o mind_n in_o his_o statute_n he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a micah_n 6._o 8._o 2_o a_o particular_a direction_n by_o his_o spirit_n who_o do_v order_n and_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o apply_v the_o rule_n to_o all_o our_o way_n isa._n 58._o 11._o the_o lord_n shall_v guide_v thou_o continual_o now_o this_o particular_a direction_n be_v either_o to_o our_o general_a choice_n psal._n 16._o 7._o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n only_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o apply_v the_o rule_n so_o as_o to_o choose_v he_o for_o our_o portion_n or_o second_o as_o to_o act_n and_o orderly_a exercise_n of_o any_o particular_a grace_n so_o 2_o thes._n 3._o 5._o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o into_o the_o patient_a wait_a for_o christ._n or_o three_o as_o to_o the_o management_n of_o our_o civil_a action_n as_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n go_v before_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o journey_n so_o do_v god_n still_o guide_v his_o people_n in_o all_o their_o affair_n both_o as_o to_o duty_n and_o success_n as_o to_o duty_n prov._n 3._o 6._o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n ask_v his_o counsel_n leave_v and_o blessing_n in_o doubtful_a thing_n ask_v his_o counsel_n in_o clear_a case_n ask_v his_o leave_n shall_v i_o go_v up_o or_o not_o and_o than_o ask_v his_o blessing_n as_o to_o success_n prov._n 16._o 9_o a_o man_n heart_n devise_v his_o way_n but_o the_o lord_n direct_v his_o step_n event_n cross_a expectation_n we_o can_v foresee_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n what_o be_v expedient_a and_o what_o not_o prov._n 20._o 24._o man_n go_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n how_o can_v a_o man_n than_o understand_v his_o own_o way_n we_o purpose_v and_o determine_v many_o thing_n right_o and_o according_a to_o rule_v but_o god_n dispose_v of_o all_o event_n rom._n 1._o 10._o make_v request_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n now_o at_o length_n i_o may_v have_v a_o prosperous_a journey_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o come_v unto_o you_o god_n bring_v paul_n to_o rome_n by_o a_o way_n he_o little_a thought_n of_o therefore_o we_o need_v to_o call_v god_n to_o counsel_n and_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o oracle_n in_o all_o matter_n that_o concern_v family_n commonwealth_n or_o church_n we_o need_v a_o guide_n jer._n 10._o 23._o o_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n affair_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o our_o policy_n or_o integrity_n but_o on_o the_o divine_a providence_n who_o order_v every_o step_n to_o give_v such_o success_n as_o he_o please_v ii_o distinction_n there_o be_v a_o literal_a direction_n and_o a_o effectual_a direction_n 1._o the_o literal_a direction_n be_v by_o that_o speculative_a knowledge_n that_o we_o get_v by_o the_o word_n psal._n 119._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n sufficient_a not_o only_o for_o general_a course_n but_o particular_a action_n 2._o the_o effectual_a direction_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apply_v the_o word_n and_o bend_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o isa._n 61._o 8._o i_o will_v direct_v their_o work_n in_o truth_n and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o be_v i_o will_v so_o show_v they_o their_o way_n as_o to_o work_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o sincere_a obedience_n of_o it_o now_o to_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o direction_n three_o thing_n prove_v it_o 1._o the_o blindness_n of_o our_o mind_n we_o be_v wise_a in_o general_n but_o know_v not_o how_o to_o apply_v the_o rule_n to_o particular_a case_n the_o heathen_n be_v vain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o imagination_n rom._n 1._o 21._o and_o the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o we_o christian_n though_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n how_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v and_o glorify_v yet_o to_o suit_v it_o to_o particular_a case_n how_o dark_a be_v we_o a_o dial_n may_v be_v well_o set_v yet_o if_o the_o sun_n shine_v not_o upon_o it_o we_o can_v tell_v the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a but_o without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o do_v we_o grope_v at_o noonday_n 2._o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o our_o memory_n we_o need_v a_o monitor_n to_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o diligence_n watchfulness_n and_o earnest_a endeavour_n isa._n 30._o 21._o and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a the_o care_n and_o business_n of_o the_o world_n do_v often_o drive_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o duty_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n one_o great_a end_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n to_o revive_v truth_n upon_o we_o in_o their_o season_n a_o ship_n though_o never_o so_o well_o rig_v needs_o a_o pilot_n we_o need_v a_o good_a guide_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n 3._o the_o obstinacy_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o we_o need_v every_o moment_n to_o enforce_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o and_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o what_o be_v right_a and_o good_a the_o spirit_n light_n be_v so_o directive_n that_o it_o be_v also_o persuasive_a there_o need_v not_o only_a counsel_n but_o efficacy_n and_o power_n we_o have_v boisterous_a lust_n and_o wander_a heart_n we_o need_v not_o only_o to_o be_v conduct_v but_o govern_v we_o have_v heart_n that_o love_v to_o wander_v jer._n 14._o 10._o we_o be_v sheep_n that_o need_v a_o shepherd_n for_o no_o creature_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o stray_v psal._n 95._o 10._o it_o be_v a_o people_n that_o do_v err_v in_o their_o heart_n not_o only_o ignorant_a but_o perverse_a not_o in_o mind_n only_o apt_a to_o err_v but_o love_v to_o err_v thus_o you_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o direction_n oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n the_o use_v well_o then_o give_v the_o lord_n this_o honour_n of_o be_v your_o continual_a guide_n psal._n 48._o 14._o for_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o will_v be_v our_o guide_n even_o unto_o death_n you_o do_v not_o own_v he_o as_o a_o god_n unless_o you_o make_v he_o your_o guide_n psal._n 73._o 24._o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n in_o vain_a do_v you_o hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n else_o therefore_o 1._o commit_v yourselves_o to_o the_o tuition_n of_o his_o grace_n a_o man_n be_v to_o choose_v god_n for_o a_o guide_n as_o well_o as_o to_o take_v he_o for_o a_o lord_n to_o ask_v his_o counsel_n as_o well_o as_o submit_v to_o his_o commandment_n jer._n 3._o 4._o will_v thou_o not_o from_o this_o time_n cry_v unto_o i_o my_o father_n thou_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n 2._o depend_v upon_o he_o in_o every_o action_n the_o step_n of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v order_v by_o the_o lord_n all_o his_o particular_a action_n rom._n 8._o 26._o for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v 3._o seek_v his_o counsel_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o follow_v it_o joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o still_o walk_v according_a to_o light_v receive_v and_o it_o will_v increase_v upon_o you_o such_o as_o make_v conscience_n of_o know_a truth_n shall_v know_v more_o he_o that_o come_v with_o a_o subject_v mind_n and_o fix_a resolution_n to_o receive_v and_o obey_v shall_v have_v a_o discern_a spirit_n god_n answer_v man_n according_a to_o the_o fidelity_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n sermon_n vii_o psal._n cxix_o 6._o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n the_o psalmist_n have_v pray_v for_o direction_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n here_o
we_o can_v bring_v our_o knowledge_n to_o act_v and_o have_v it_o for_o our_o use_n upon_o all_o occasion_n it_o urge_v we_o to_o practice_n jam._n 1._o 25._o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n most_o of_o our_o sin_n be_v sin_n of_o forgetfulness_n and_o incogitancy_n peter_n will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a and_o dare_a and_o do_v what_o he_o do_v if_o he_o have_v remember_v christ_n prediction_n the_o text_n say_v luk._n 22._o 61._o when_o he_o remember_v he_o weep_v bitter_o a_o bad_a memory_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o much_o mischief_n to_o the_o soul._n when_o we_o do_v not_o call_v truth_n to_o mind_n in_o their_o season_n and_o when_o fit_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v memory_n be_v a_o handmaid_n to_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n and_o keep_v truth_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o when_o call_v for_o use_n be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o caution_n let_v we_o not_o forget_v the_o word_n help_v to_o memory_n be_v 1._o attention_n man_n remember_v what_o they_o heed_n and_o regard_n prov._n 4._o 21._o attend_v to_o my_o say_n keep_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o heart_n where_o there_o be_v attention_n there_o will_v be_v retention_n oh_o lay_v up_o truth_n with_o much_o earnestness_n and_o care_n sensitive_a memory_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o head_n as_o one_o will_v say_v in_o a_o chamber_n backward_o from_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o street_n now_o oh_o lay_v up_o truth_n safe_a and_o lay_v it_o out_o when_o ever_o you_o have_v need_n but_o rational_a memory_n lie_v near_o the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o heart_n reverence_n in_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o word_n help_v we_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o heb._n 2._o 1._o let_v we_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o slip_v from_o we_o if_o we_o do_v receive_v it_o with_o more_o heed_n we_o will_v retain_v it_o with_o more_o constancy_n lay_v they_o up_o keep_v they_o choice_o 2._o affection_n that_o be_v a_o great_a friend_n to_o memory_n what_o we_o esteem_v most_o we_o best_o remember_v omnia_fw-la quae_fw-la curant_fw-la senes_fw-la meminerunt_fw-la a_o old_a man_n will_v not_o forget_v where_o he_o lay_v his_o bag_n of_o gold_n delight_n and_o love_n will_v renew_v and_o revive_v the_o object_n upon_o our_o thought_n here_o in_o the_o text_n we_o have_v this_o truth_n assert_v i_o will_v delight_v myself_o in_o thy_o statute_n i_o will_v not_o forget_v thy_o word_n affection_n to_o truth_n come_v from_o the_o application_n in_o a_o public_a edict_n a_o man_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o carry_v away_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o case_n 3._o meditation_n we_o must_v be_v often_o view_v and_o meditate_v of_o what_o we_o have_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o memory_n it_o avail_v not_o to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n to_o eat_v much_o but_o to_o digest_v what_o be_v eat_v tumultuary_a read_v and_o hear_v without_o meditation_n be_v like_o greedy_a swallow_v much_o meat_n when_o little_o be_v think_v on_o it_o do_v not_o turn_v to_o profit_v this_o concoct_v and_o digest_v what_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o more_o a_o thing_n be_v revolve_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o deep_a impression_n it_o make_v 4._o beware_v of_o inure_v the_o mind_n to_o vain_a thought_n for_o this_o distract_v it_o and_o hinder_v the_o impression_n of_o thing_n upon_o it_o the_o face_n be_v not_o see_v in_o running-water_n nor_o can_v thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o memory_n unless_o the_o mind_n be_v close_a and_o fix_a lead_n be_v capable_a of_o engrave_v because_o it_o be_v firm_a and_o solid_a but_o quicksilver_n because_o it_o be_v fluid_a will_v not_o admit_v it_o a_o inconsistent_a wander_a mind_n reap_v little_a fruit_n from_o what_o be_v read_v or_o hear_v 5._o order_n be_v a_o help_n to_o memory_n head_n of_o doctrine_n be_v as_o cell_n wherein_o to_o bestow_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v hear_v from_o the_o word_n he_o that_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n will_v most_o easy_o and_o firm_o remember_v divine_a truth_n methodus_fw-la est_fw-la catena_fw-la memoriae_fw-la to_o link_v truth_n one_o to_o another_o that_o we_o may_v consider_v they_o in_o their_o proportion_n 6._o get_v a_o lively_a sense_n of_o what_o you_o hear_v or_o read_v and_o you_o will_v remember_v it_o by_o a_o good_a token_n psal._n 119._o 93._o i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o precept_n for_o by_o they_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o they_o that_o be_v quicken_v by_o a_o sermon_n will_v never_o forget_v such_o a_o sermon_n 7._o holy_a conference_n the_o speak_v often_o of_o good_a thing_n keep_v they_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o there_o cause_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o those_o that_o be_v about_o we_o 8._o get_v the_o memory_n sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o other_o faculty_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n for_o that_o faculty_n be_v corrupt_v as_o well_o as_o other_o sermon_n xviii_o psal._n cxix_o 17._o deal_v bountiful_o with_o thy_o servant_n that_o i_o may_v live_v and_o keep_v thy_o word_n in_o the_o former_a part_n we_o hear_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o how_o much_o the_o saint_n desire_v to_o understand_v it_o meditate_v of_o it_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o transfer_v it_o into_o their_o practice_n now_o whosoever_o will_v resolve_v upon_o such_o a_o course_n will_v necessary_o be_v put_v upon_o prayer_n for_o mark_v how_o david_n purpose_n and_o prayer_n be_v intermingle_v i_o will_v and_o i_o will_v and_o then_o present_o pray_v again_o deal_v bountiful_o with_o thy_o servant_n that_o i_o may_v live_v and_o keep_v thy_o word_n in_o this_o request_n observe_v 1._o it_o be_v general_o express_v together_o with_o his_o own_o relation_n to_o god_n deal_v bountiful_o with_o thy_o servant_n 2._o it_o be_v particular_o explain_v wherein_o he_o will_v have_v this_o bounty_n express_v 1._o in_o the_o prorogation_n of_o his_o life_n that_o i_o may_v live_v 2._o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o keep_v thy_o word_n the_o one_o in_o order_n to_o the_o other_o david_n do_v not_o simple_o pray_v for_o life_n but_o in_o order_n to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o the_o general_a request_n concern_v both_o part_n yea_o rather_o the_o latter_a than_o the_o former_a that_o whilst_o i_o live_v i_o may_v keep_v thy_o word_n as_o count_v that_o to_o be_v the_o great_a benefit_n or_o argument_n of_o god_n bounty_n to_o have_v a_o heart_n frame_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n i_o may_v observe_v many_o thing_n as_o 1._o what_o a_o great_a honour_n it_o be_v to_o be_v god_n servant_n david_n a_o great_a king_n give_v himself_o this_o title_n thy_o servant_n and_o constantine_n count_v it_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n than_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o empire_n 2._o that_o all_o we_o have_v or_o expect_v come_v from_o god_n bounty_n to_o we_o so_o do_v david_n express_v himself_o deal_v bountiful_o with_o thy_o servant_n as_o intimate_v not_o only_o the_o measure_n but_o the_o rise_n and_o source_n of_o what_o he_o expect_v from_o god_n 3._o that_o among_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o expect_v from_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a to_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o keep_v his_o word_n 4._o god_n word_n must_v not_o only_o be_v understand_v but_o obey_v for_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o keep_v the_o word_n joh._n 14._o 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o etc._n etc._n have_v imply_v knowledge_n we_o must_v have_v they_o before_o we_o can_v keep_v they_o but_o when_o we_o have_v they_o we_o must_v keep_v they_o and_o do_v what_o we_o know_v but_o omit_v all_o these_o point_n which_o will_v be_v more_o fit_o discuss_v elsewhere_o i_o shall_v only_o point_v out_o two_o lesson_n 1._o the_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o that_o be_v god_n bounty_n 2._o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o life_n god_n service_n 1._o the_o cause_n of_o life_n deal_v bountiful_o with_o thy_o servant_n that_o i_o may_v live_v observe_v the_o prorogation_n of_o our_o life_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o merit_n but_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n 1._o long_o life_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o blessing_n and_o so_o promise_v though_o more_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o in_o the_o new_a when_o eternity_n be_v more_o spare_o reveal_v that_o it_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o blessing_n be_v evident_a prov._n 28._o 16._o he_o that_o hate_v covetousness_n shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o in_o the_o five_o commandment_n exod._n 20._o 12._o that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v long_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n so_o psal._n 91._o
lust_n and_o worldly_a interest_n the_o next_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o must_v be_v spiritual_o discern_v that_o be_v to_o know_v they_o inward_o thorough_o and_o with_o some_o relish_n and_o savour_n there_o must_v be_v a_o high_a light_n there_o must_v be_v a_o cognation_n and_o proportion_n between_o the_o object_n and_o the_o faculty_n divine_a thing_n must_v be_v see_v by_o a_o divine_a light_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o a_o spiritual_a light_n sense_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o beast_n can_v trace_v the_o work_n or_o flight_n of_o reason_n in_o her_o contemplation_n we_o can_v see_v a_o soul_n or_o a_o angel_n by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n so_o fleshly_a wisdom_n can_v judge_v of_o divine_a thing_n the_o object_n must_v be_v not_o only_o reveal_v but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o answerable_a light_n so_o that_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o you_o must_v say_v how_o can_v i_o understand_v without_o a_o interpreter_n act_n 8._o 31._o and_o this_o interpreter_n must_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ejus_fw-la est_fw-la interpretari_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la condere_fw-la to_o discern_v so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n and_o estimate_n of_o thing_n depend_v upon_o god_n help_n 4._o when_o this_o blindness_n be_v in_o part_n cure_v yet_o still_o we_o need_v that_o god_n shall_v open_v our_o eye_n to_o the_o very_a last_o we_o know_v nothing_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v david_n a_o regenerate_a man_n and_o well_o instruct_v pray_v to_o have_v his_o eye_n open_v for_o we_o need_v more_o light_n every_o day_n luk._n 24._o 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n christ_n first_o open_v the_o scripture_n than_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n use_v 1_o to_o show_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o word_n prevail_v so_o little_a when_o it_o be_v preach_v with_o power_n and_o evidence_n their_o eye_n be_v not_o open_v isa._n 53._o 1._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v no_o teach_n will_v prevail_v till_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n use_v 2._o what_o need_v we_o have_v to_o consult_v with_o god_n whenever_o we_o make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n in_o read_v hear_v study_n in_o read_v when_o thou_o open_v the_o bible_n to_o read_v say_v lord_n open_z my_o eye_n when_o thou_o hear_v beg_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o how_o to_o apply_v it_o for_o thy_o comfort_n haec_fw-la audiunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la somniantes_fw-la luther_n say_v of_o the_o most_o in_o see_v they_o see_v not_o in_o hear_v they_o hear_v not_o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n by_o hagar_n but_o she_o can_v not_o see_v it_o gen._n 21._o 19_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n and_o she_o see_v a_o well_o of_o water_n and_o she_o go_v and_o fill_v the_o bottle_n with_o water_n and_o give_v the_o lad_n to_o drink_v so_o for_o study_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o set_v upon_o the_o study_n of_o divine_a thing_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o wit_n and_o human_a help_n man_n go_v forth_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o part_n or_o lean_a upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o writer_n and_o so_o be_v leave_v in_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n we_o will_v soon_o come_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o truth_n if_o we_o will_v go_v to_o god_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o rend_v the_o vail_n of_o prejudices_fw-la and_o interest_n use_v 3_o be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o this_o blessing_n the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n magnify_v the_o creating-power_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n make_v use_n of_o christ_n col._n 2._o 5._o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n beg_v it_o earnest_o of_o he_o the_o apostle_n pray_v eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n etc._n etc._n yea_o mourn_v for_o it_o in_o case_n of_o dubious_a anxiety_n john_n weep_v when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v not_o open_v rev._n 5._o 4._o mourn_v over_o your_o ignorance_n refer_v all_o to_o practice_n joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o wait_v for_o light_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n with_o a_o simple_a docile_a sincere_a humble_a mind_n psal._n 25._o 9_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n doct._n 2._o those_o who_o eye_n be_v open_v by_o god_n they_o see_v wondrous_a thing_n in_o his_o word_n more_o than_o ever_o they_o think_v open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n law_n be_v not_o take_v strict_o for_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n nor_o for_o the_o decalogue_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n but_o more_o general_o for_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v full_a of_o wonder_n or_o high_a and_o heavenly_a mystery_n in_o the_o decalogue_n or_o moral_a law_n there_o be_v wonderful_a purity_n when_o we_o get_v a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o it_o psal._n 119._o 96._o i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a and_o psal._n 19_o 7_o 8._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n a_o wonderful_a equity_n rom._n 7._o 12._o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a a_o marvellous_a wisdom_n deut._n 4._o 6._o keep_v therefore_o and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o shall_v hear_v all_o these_o statute_n and_o say_v sure_o this_o great_a nation_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o understand_a people_n in_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n the_o harmony_n and_o correspondence_n between_o all_o the_o part_n how_o the_o mystery_n grow_v from_o a_o dark_a revelation_n to_o clear_a be_v admirable_a in_o the_o gospel_n every_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o mystery_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n a_o virgin_n conceive_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n the_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o mankind_n be_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n it_o be_v the_o hide_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 7._o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n to_o our_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o mystery_n hide_v from_o age_n eph._n 3._o 9_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n be_v admirable_a eph._n 1._o 18._o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n that_o a_o clod_n of_o earth_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n deserve_v the_o high_a wonder_n all_o these_o be_v mystery_n so_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n in_o convince_a sinner_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 25._o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n heb._n 4._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o search_a and_o discover_v word_n john_n 4._o 29._o see_v a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v in_o change_a sinner_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o that_o you_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n peter_n get_n out_o of_o prison_n be_v nothing_o to_o it_o in_o comfort_v every_o grace_n be_v a_o mystery_n to_o depend_v upon_o
do_v and_o especial_o be_v this_o find_v by_o experience_n when_o great_a trouble_n come_v upon_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v some_o sin_n at_o the_o bottom_n god_n will_v bring_v out_o and_o until_o they_o come_v to_o clearness_n and_o openness_n with_o god_n the_o lord_n still_o continue_v the_o trouble_n they_o be_v keep_v roar_v and_o do_v not_o come_v to_o their_o peace_n job_n 33._o 26_o 27._o when_o a_o man_n be_v under_o trouble_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o fasten_v on_o the_o heart_n he_o be_v not_o prepare_v for_o deliverance_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o this_o i_o have_v sin_v and_o it_o profit_v i_o not_o then_o god_n send_v a_o interpreter_n one_o among_o a_o thousand_o to_o show_v unto_o man_n his_o uprightness_n 3._o it_o prevent_v satan_n accusation_n and_o god_n judgement_n it_o be_v no_o profit_n to_o cover_v our_o sin_n for_o either_o satan_n will_v declare_v they_o or_o god_n find_v we_o out_o and_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o it_o prevent_v satan_n as_o a_o accuser_n and_o god_n as_o a_o judg._n 1._o it_o prevent_v satan_n as_o a_o accuser_n let_v we_o not_o tarry_v till_o our_o adversary_n accuse_v there_o be_v one_o that_o will_v accuse_v you_o if_o you_o do_v not_o accuse_v yourselves_o he_o that_o be_v a_o tempter_n be_v also_o a_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n now_o confession_n put_v satan_n out_o of_o office_n when_o we_o have_v sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n satan_n be_v not_o a_o accuser_n so_o much_o as_o a_o slanderer_n rom._n 8._o 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v the_o informer_n come_v too_o late_o when_o the_o guilty_a person_n have_v accuse_v himself_o and_o sue_v out_o his_o pardon_n and_o 2._o it_o prevent_v god_n as_o a_o judg._n it_o be_v all_o know_v to_o god_n psal._n 69._o 5._o o_o god_n thou_o know_v my_o foolishness_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o conceal_v that_o which_o can_v be_v hide_v god_n know_v they_o how_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o know_v thing_n two_o way_n either_o simple_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o so_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n and_o so_o god_n know_v thing_n judicial_o as_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n he_o take_v knowledge_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o punish_v it_o unless_o you_o confess_v it_o but_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n he_o love_v to_o be_v prevent_v he_o will_v not_o know_v it_o as_o a_o judge_n if_o we_o confess_v it_o when_o there_o be_v process_n against_o sin_n in_o our_o own_o conscience_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o if_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v when_o we_o accuse_v and_o judge_v ourselves_o than_o god_n work_n be_v prevent_v god_n be_v content_v if_o we_o will_v accuse_v arraign_v judge_v and_o condemn_v ourselves_o than_o he_o will_v not_o take_v knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o a_o judg._n the_o end_n of_o god_n judge_v be_v execution_n and_o punishment_n but_o the_o end_n of_o our_o judge_n be_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n now_o consider_v whether_o you_o will_v stand_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o a_o saviour_n but_o as_o a_o judge_n or_o you_o will_v judge_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o heart_n better_o sit_v as_o judge_n upon_o your_o own_o heart_n than_o god_n shall_v sit_v as_o judge_n upon_o you_o therefore_o deal_v plain_o and_o open_o with_o he_o thus_o i_o have_v explain_v what_o it_o be_v to_o declare_v our_o wau_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o dependence_n to_o take_v god_n leave_n blessing_n counsel_v along_o with_o we_o a_o act_n of_o friendship_n as_o to_o lay_v open_a our_o case_n to_o god_n and_o a_o act_n of_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n as_o declare_v our_o sin_n and_o temptation_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o if_o we_o will_v speed_v with_o god_n we_o shall_v unfeigned_o lay_v open_a our_o case_n before_o he_o 1._o it_o argue_v sincerity_n a_o hypocrite_n will_v pray_v but_o will_v not_o thus_o sincere_o open_v his_o heart_n to_o god_n psal._n 32._o 1._o bless_a be_v he_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n no_o guile_n it_o have_v a_o limit_a sense_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o confession_n that_o do_v not_o deal_v deceitful_o with_o god_n but_o plain_o and_o open_o declare_v his_o case_n many_o way_n man_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o guile_n of_o spirit_n in_o confession_n of_o sin_n either_o when_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o general_a or_o slight_a acknowledgement_n as_o thus_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n but_o they_o do_v not_o declare_v their_o way_n general_n be_v but_o notion_n and_o as_o particular_a person_n be_v lose_v in_o a_o crowd_n so_o sin_n lie_v hide_v in_o common_a acknowledgement_n or_o else_o man_n take_v up_o the_o empty_a form_n of_o other_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o numb_a 19_o the_o water_n of_o purification_n wherewith_o a_o man_n have_v be_v cleanse_v if_o another_o touch_v it_o he_o become_v unclean_a confession_n be_v like_o those_o water_n whereby_o one_o have_v cleanse_v himself_o now_o to_o take_v up_o other_o confession_n and_o the_o form_n of_o other_o without_o the_o same_o affection_n feeling_n and_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n do_v but_o defile_v we_o the_o more_o when_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o prescribe_v to_o the_o tongue_n but_o the_o tongue_n to_o the_o heart_n or_o else_o man_n make_v some_o acknowledgement_n to_o god_n but_o do_v not_o uncover_v their_o privy_a sore_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o draw_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o their_o heart_n into_o the_o notice_n and_o view_n of_o conscience_n this_o guile_n of_o spirit_n may_v be_v sometime_o in_o god_n child_n moses_n have_v a_o privy_a sore_n which_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o disclose_v and_o therefore_o when_o god_n will_v have_v send_v he_o into_o egypt_n he_o plead_v other_o thing_n insufficiency_n want_v of_o elocution_n that_o he_o be_v a_o stammerer_n that_o he_o have_v not_o utterance_n i_o but_o his_o carnal_a fear_n be_v the_o main_a therefore_o see_v how_o god_n touch_v his_o privy_a sore_n exod._n 4._o 19_o arise_v moses_n go_v into_o egypt_n the_o man_n that_o seek_v thy_o life_n be_v dead_a why_o moses_n never_o plead_v that_o he_o mention_n other_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o slow_a speech_n and_o his_o brother_n aaron_n be_v fit_a but_o he_o never_o plead_v carnal_a fear_n but_o the_o lord_n know_v what_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n so_o it_o be_v with_o christian_n many_o time_n we_o will_v confess_v this_o and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o we_o may_v humble_v ourselves_o for_o it_o i_o but_o there_o be_v a_o privy-sore_a yet_o keep_v secret_a therefore_o this_o open-dealing_a with_o god_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o lay_v open_a before_o god_n whatever_o we_o know_v of_o our_o state_n and_o way_n for_o then_o god_n will_v be_v nigh_o to_o we_o out_o of_o self-love_n man_n spare_v themselves_o and_o will_v not_o judge_n and_o condemn_v themselves_o therefore_o they_o deny_v excuse_n extenuate_v or_o hypocritical_o confess_v o_o i_o be_o a_o sinner_n and_o the_o like_a but_o do_v not_o come_v open_o 2._o it_o argue_v somewhat_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o put_v in_o the_o bill_n of_o our_o complaint_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o indictment_n against_o ourselves_o to_o judge_n that_o be_v irksome_a but_o to_o put_v in_o a_o bill_n of_o complaint_n to_o a_o friend_n or_o father_n that_o savour_v of_o more_o ingenuity_n to_o tell_v god_n all_o our_o mind_n note_v freedom_n and_o familiarity_n not_o such_o as_o be_v bold_a rude_a nor_o a_o dress_n of_o word_n but_o such_o as_o be_v grave_a serious_a proceed_v from_o a_o inward_a sense_n of_o god_n and_o hope_v of_o his_o mercy_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 21._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n then_o we_o can_v deal_v with_o he_o as_o one_o friend_n with_o another_o and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o all_o our_o grief_n and_o want_n a_o man_n have_v need_n walk_v exact_o that_o will_v maintain_v his_o freedom_n with_o god_n there_o be_v a_o freedom_n as_o man_n may_v call_v it_o such_o as_o be_v bold_a rude_a and_o wretchless_n in_o word_n only_o but_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o his_o mercy_n that_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o close_a walk_n we_o can_v have_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n without_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v we_o serious_a and_o affect_v with_o our_o condition_n when_o we_o open_v our_o whole_a heart_n to_o god_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o earnest_n for_o a_o remedy_n we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o some_o transient_a
the_o request_n we_o pray_v for_o give_v success_n to_o such_o a_o enterprise_n why_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n safe_o god_n will_v bring_v it_o about_o another_o way_n five_o if_o god_n do_v not_o give_v we_o the_o blessing_n themselves_o we_o ask_v yet_o he_o give_v we_o many_o experience_n by_o the_o by_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o ask_v one_o way_n or_o other_o something_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o those_o in_o psal._n 84._o their_o end_n be_v to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o pass_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o baca_n they_o meet_v with_o a_o well_o by_o the_o way_n so_o we_o meet_v with_o something_o by_o the_o way_n some_o light_n or_o some_o sweet_a refresh_n some_o new_a consideration_n to_o set_v we_o a_o work_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n by_o pray_v to_o god_n unaware_o unthought_a of_o by_o you_o there_o be_v many_o principle_n of_o faith_n draw_v forth_o in_o the_o view_n of_o conscience_n not_o note_v before_o some_o truth_n or_o other_o present_v to_o the_o heart_n or_o some_o spiritual_a benefit_n that_o come_v in_o with_o fresh_a light_n and_o power_n that_o be_v never_o aim_v at_o by_o we_o use_v 1_o if_o god_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o hear_v his_o people_n let_v we_o not_o throw_v away_o our_o prayer_n as_o child_n shoot_v away_o their_o arrow_n but_o let_v we_o observe_v god_n answer_v what_o come_v in_o upon_o every_o prayer_n in_o every_o address_n you_o make_v to_o god_n put_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o posture_n of_o expectation_n psal._n 5._o 3._o i_o will_v pray_v and_o look_v up_o and_o psal._n 85._o 8._o i_o will_v hear_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o people_n see_v what_o god_n speak_v when_o you_o have_v be_v pray_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o it_o argue_v a_o slight_a formal_a spirit_n when_o you_o do_v not_o observe_v what_o come_v in_o upon_o your_o address_n to_o quicken_v you_o to_o this_o know_v 1._o if_o you_o observe_v not_o his_o answer_n god_n lose_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o honour_n and_o praise_n for_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o every_o answer_n of_o prayer_n make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o col._n 4._o 2._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n you_o be_v not_o only_o to_o see_v how_o your_o heart_n be_v carry_v out_o in_o prayer_n but_o watch_n for_o god_n answer_n that_o you_o may_v gather_v matter_n of_o praise_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o barren_a in_o gratulation_n as_o usual_o we_o be_v if_o we_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o observe_v our_o experience_n as_o to_o lay_v forth_o our_o necessity_n 2._o you_o lose_v many_o a_o argument_n of_o trust_n and_o confidence_n answer_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o argument_n against_o atheism_n which_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o and_o inbred_a in_o our_o heart_n it_o persuade_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o gracious_a be_v psal._n 65._o 2._o o_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v we_o have_v call_v upon_o he_o and_o find_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o against_o the_o natural_a unbelief_n which_o doubt_v of_o his_o truth_n in_o his_o promise_n psal._n 18._o 30._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o try_a word_n he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o all_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o well_o say_v the_o soul_n i_o will_v build_v upon_o it_o another_o time_n there_o be_v more_o than_o letter_n and_o syllable_n in_o it_o there_o be_v something_o that_o speak_v god_n heart_n so_o psal._n 116._o 2._o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n because_o he_o have_v incline_v his_o ear_n unto_o i_o therefore_o will_v i_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v promise_n shall_v not_o lie_v by_o as_o a_o dead_a stock_n i_o will_v be_v plead_v they_o 3._o it_o increase_v our_o love_n to_o god_n when_o we_o see_v how_o mindful_a he_o be_v of_o we_o and_o kind_a to_o we_o in_o our_o necessity_n it_o be_v a_o very_a take_v thing_n visit_n maintain_v friendship_n so_o when_o god_n be_v mindful_a of_o we_o it_o maintain_v a_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o we_o psal._n 116._o 1._o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o supplication_n therefore_o observe_v what_o come_v in_o upon_o your_o prayer_n especial_o when_o your_o heart_n be_v earnest_o carry_v out_o by_o the_o impulse_n of_o his_o grace_n use_v 2._o to_o admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o poor_a creature_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v at_o leisure_n to_o attend_v our_o request_n i_o declare_v my_o way_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o when_o a_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v of_o no_o regard_n among_o man_n shall_v come_v with_o conflict_n and_o temptation_n and_o the_o lord_n present_o hear_v he_o it_o render_v his_o grace_n true_o admirable_a psal._n 34._o 6._o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o save_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n he_o do_v not_o say_v this_o eminent_a prophet_n or_o this_o great_a king_n but_o this_o poor_a man_n o_o that_o such_o contemptible_a person_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v such_o audience_n for_o great_a one_o here_o in_o the_o world_n to_o let_v a_o poor_a man_n tell_v his_o tale_n at_o large_a that_o will_v be_v count_v great_a patience_n much_o more_o if_o he_o find_v relief_n in_o the_o case_n but_o beyond_o all_o this_o observe_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o more_o we_o declare_v our_o way_n the_o soon_o do_v he_o hear_v we_o he_o do_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o we_o when_o we_o tell_v he_o plain_o we_o can_v believe_v in_o he_o or_o trust_v in_o he_o come_v to_o a_o man_n and_o tell_v he_o you_o have_v make_v i_o great_a promise_n but_o i_o can_v believe_v you_o speak_v truth_n this_o will_v provoke_v he_o but_o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v lord_n thou_o have_v make_v a_o great_a many_o promise_n though_o we_o can_v trust_v he_o as_o we_o shall_v yet_o we_o have_v declare_v our_o sin_n conflict_n temptation_n yet_o lord_n pity_v our_o weakness_n three_o here_o be_v his_o petition_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n first_o i_o observe_v david_n have_v be_v once_o hear_v of_o god_n expect_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n again_o here_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o and_o then_o come_v with_o a_o new_a request_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n doct._n 1._o those_o that_o have_v speed_v with_o god_n in_o one_o address_n they_o will_v be_v deal_v with_o god_n for_o more_o mercy_n for_o so_o do_v david_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o god_n be_v where_o he_o be_v at_o first_o he_o be_v not_o weary_a by_o give_v nor_o do_v waste_n by_o give_v but_o what_o he_o have_v do_v that_o he_o can_v do_v and_o will_v do_v still_o i_o be_o be_v god_n name_n not_o i_o be_v or_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o constant_a tenor_n of_o goodness_n and_o power_n his_o providence_n be_v still_o new_a and_o fresh_a every_o morning_n god_n be_v but_o one_o always_o like_o himself_o he_o have_v not_o so_o spend_v himself_o but_o he_o can_v work_v again_o creature_n have_v soon_o spend_v their_o allowance_n but_o god_n can_v be_v exhaust_v there_o be_v no_o decay_n of_o love_n or_o power_n in_o he_o no_o wrinkle_n in_o the_o brow_n of_o eternity_n there_o be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o god_n 2._o experience_n breed_v confidence_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o so_o rom._n 5._o 4._o when_o we_o have_v have_v former_a experience_n of_o god_n readiness_n to_o hear_v we_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o breed_v confidence_n of_o the_o like_a audience_n for_o the_o future_a he_o that_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n etc._n etc._n god_n that_o have_v be_v gracious_a sure_o will_v be_v gracious_a still_o for_o then_o promise_n be_v sensible_o confirm_v and_o then_o former_a mercy_n be_v pledge_n of_o future_a by_o give_v god_n become_v a_o debtor_n mat._n 6._o 25._o be_v not_o life_n more_o than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n than_o raiment_n our_o saviour_n argument_n this_o be_v if_o god_n give_v life_n he_o will_v give_v food_n if_o a_o body_n he_o will_v give_v raiment_n if_o he_o have_v give_v grace_n the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o will_v give_v glory_n if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o christ_n he_o will_v give_v we_o other_o thing_n together_o with_o he_o if_o he_o have_v begin_v with_o we_o he_o will_v end_v with_o we_o phil._n 1._o 6._o one_o mercy_n be_v the_o pledge_n of_o another_o 3._o we_o be_v endear_v to_o god_n not_o only_o by_o
storm_n more_o and_o so_o lose_v that_o which_o they_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o keep_v by_o their_o negligence_n and_o carelessness_n their_o spiritual_a comfort_n be_v go_v and_o there_o be_v another_o mischief_n the_o loss_n be_v more_o heavy_a because_o it_o be_v never_o think_v of_o and_o therefore_o in_o preparation_n of_o heart_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o lose_v our_o inward_a comfort_n as_o well_o as_o estate_n and_o outward_a convenience_n in_o heaven_n alone_o we_o have_v continual_a day_n without_o clouding_n or_o night_n but_o here_o there_o will_v be_v change_n use_v 3_o let_v we_o not_o judge_n of_o our_o condition_n if_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o case_n that_o be_v if_o we_o shall_v lie_v under_o press_a trouble_n such_o as_o do_v even_o break_v our_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v joh._n 12._o 30._o my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v and_o many_o of_o his_o choice_a servant_n have_v be_v sore_o exercise_v heman_n a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o compass_v about_o with_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n job_n not_o only_o spoil_v of_o all_o his_o good_n but_o for_o a_o time_n shut_v out_o from_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n spirit_n our_o business_n in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v not_o to_o examine_v and_o judge_v but_o to_o trust_v neither_o to_o determine_v of_o our_o condition_n one_o side_n or_o other_o but_o to_o stay_v our_o heart_n upon_o god_n and_o so_o to_o make_v use_n of_o offer_n and_o invite_a promise_n when_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o conditional_a and_o assure_v promise_n so_o isa._n 50._o 10._o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n be_v direct_v let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v our_o business_n in_o such_o a_o case_n of_o deep_a distress_n to_o make_v a_o new_a title_n rather_o than_o dispute_v the_o old_a one_o and_o stay_v our_o heart_n on_o god_n mercy_n thus_o much_o concern_v david_n case_n which_o because_o it_o often_o come_v under_o consideration_n in_o this_o psalm_n i_o will_v pass_v over_o more_o brief_o ii_o i_o come_v from_o david_n case_n to_o his_o petition_n or_o request_n to_o god_n strengthen_v thou_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n where_o you_o have_v 1._o the_o request_n itself_o 2._o a_o argument_n to_o enforce_v it_o first_o the_o request_n itself_o strengthen_v i_o that_o be_v the_o benefit_n ask_v doct._n 1._o observe_v this_o in_o the_o general_n he_o do_v but_o now_o and_o then_o drop_v out_o a_o request_n for_o temporal_a safety_n but_o all_o along_o his_o main_a desire_n be_v for_o grace_n and_o for_o support_v rather_o than_o deliverance_n the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o main_a thing_n that_o their_o heart_n run_v upon_o be_v sustentation_n and_o spiritual_a support_n rather_o than_o outward_a deliverance_n psal._n 138._o 3._o i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o with_o strength_n in_o my_o soul._n mark_n david_n judge_v that_o to_o be_v a_o audience_n to_o be_v a_o hear_n of_o prayer_n though_o he_o have_v not_o deliverance_n yet_o he_o have_v experience_n of_o inward_a comfort_n that_o be_v it_o which_o support_v he_o the_o child_n of_o god_n value_v themselves_o by_o the_o inward_a man_n rather_o than_o the_o outward_a what_o david_n here_o pray_v for_o himself_o paul_n pray_v for_o other_o eph._n 3._o 16._o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n yea_o they_o be_v content_v with_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n so_o that_o the_o inward_a man_n may_v increase_v in_o strength_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n the_o outward_a man_n in_o paul_n dialect_n be_v the_o body_n with_o the_o conveniency_n and_o all_o the_o appurtenance_n thereof_o as_o health_n beauty_n strength_n wealth_n all_o this_o be_v the_o outward_a man_n now_o this_o be_v not_o a_o christian_n desire_n to_o increase_v in_o the_o world_n or_o to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n no_o but_o his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o this_o to_o grow_v strong_a in_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o soul_n as_o furnish_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v thrive_v this_o be_v the_o inner_a man_n to_o insist_v upon_o this_o a_o little_a 1._o it_o be_v the_o inward_a man_n that_o be_v esteem_v with_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v it_o the_o saint_n main_o look_v after_o god_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o man_n according_a to_o their_o outward_a condition_n pomp_n and_o appearance_n in_o the_o world_n but_o according_a to_o the_o inward_a endowment_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 7._o man_n eye_n be_v upon_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o god_n regard_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o ornament_n of_o great_a price_n with_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o intellectual_a beauty_n be_v that_o which_o be_v esteem_v in_o heaven_n and_o spiritual_a wealth_n be_v only_a currant_n in_o the_o other_o world_n poor_a creature_n that_o be_v lead_v by_o sense_n they_o esteem_v one_o another_o by_o these_o outward_a thing_n but_o god_n esteem_v man_n by_o grace_n by_o the_o soul_n how_o that_o be_v cherish_v and_o strengthen_v and_o though_o we_o be_v otherwise_o never_o so_o well_o accomplish_v we_o be_v hate_v if_o we_o have_v not_o his_o image_n stamp_v upon_o we_o 2._o the_o everlasting_a welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n depend_v upon_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o inward_a man_n when_o we_o come_v to_o put_v off_o the_o upper_a garment_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o poor_a soul_n will_v be_v destitute_a naked_a and_o harbourless_o if_o we_o have_v make_v no_o provision_n for_o it_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 3._o and_o then_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v undo_v for_o ever_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o door_n whither_o will_v it_o go_v if_o it_o have_v not_o a_o eternal_a build_n in_o heaven_n to_o receive_v it_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o man_n the_o body_n follow_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o he_o do_v begin_v in_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o time_n renew_v and_o perfect_v the_o body_n too_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 6._o 11._o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o dwell_v in_o we_o will_v raise_v up_o our_o mortal_a body_n but_o now_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o preserve_v the_o outward_a man_n with_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o inner_a in_o time_n ruin_v both_o body_n and_o soul._n well_o then_o here_o be_v their_o care_n 3._o the_o loss_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n may_v be_v recompense_v and_o make_v up_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o inner_a man_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n can_v be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n a_o man_n that_o be_v afflict_v in_o his_o outward_a estate_n god_n make_v it_o up_o in_o grace_n if_o he_o make_v he_o rich_a in_o faith_n in_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o favour_n the_o loss_n be_v make_v up_o and_o supply_v more_o abundant_o and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o this_o that_o their_o inward_a man_n be_v strengthen_v and_o renew_v day_n by_o day_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v happy_a not_o withstand_v breach_n make_v upon_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o wound_a spirit_n and_o god_n break_v into_o the_o inward_a man_n then_o what_o good_a will_n riches_n estate_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v they_o be_v as_o unsavoury_a thing_n as_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n 4._o the_o outward_a man_n may_v fit_v we_o for_o converse_v with_o man_n but_o the_o inward_a man_n with_o god_n we_o need_v body_n and_o organ_n of_o speech_n and_o reason_n and_o present_a supply_n which_o fit_v we_o to_o converse_v with_o man_n but_o we_o converse_v with_o god_n by_o thought_n and_o by_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n this_o fit_v we_o for_o communion_n with_o he_o 5._o the_o life_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v a_o more_o noble_a thing_n than_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n or_o the_o bodily_a life_n for_o it_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n as_o the_o life_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n draw_v near_a to_o the_o life_n pleasure_n and_o happiness_n of_o a_o beast_n by_o the_o bodily_a life_n we_o eat_v drink_v labour_n sleep_n
just_a be_v as_o the_o shining-light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n therefore_o when_o a_o man_n do_v hearty_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o defect_n do_v go_v on_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n rom._n 1._o 17._o from_o love_n to_o love_n and_o from_o obedience_n to_o obedience_n heb._n 6._o 10._o and_o do_v study_v to_o bring_v his_o heart_n into_o a_o far_a conformity_n to_o god_n not_o look_v back_o to_o sodom_n or_o turn_v back_o to_o egypt_n god_n accept_v of_o these_o desire_n and_o constant_a and_o uniform_a endeavour_n and_o will_v spare_v we_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o only_a son_n that_o serve_v he_o mal._n 3._o 17._o as_o a_o son_n a_o only_a son_n that_o be_v obsequious_a for_o the_o main_a though_o he_o have_v his_o fail_n and_o escape_n there_o be_v in_o they_o integrity_n but_o not_o perfection_n all_o part_n of_o holiness_n though_o not_o degree_n as_o in_o the_o body_n every_o muscle_n and_o vein_n and_o artery_n have_v its_o use_n thus_o all_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n with_o their_o whole_a desire_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 15._o and_o all_o judah_n rejoice_v at_o the_o oath_n for_o they_o have_v swear_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o seek_v he_o with_o their_o whole_a desire_n it_o be_v say_v of_o asa_n that_o he_o seek_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o whole_a heart_n yet_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v keep_v the_o law_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n be_v these_o follow_v 1._o he_o that_o give_v a_o part_n only_o to_o god_n give_v nothing_o to_o god_n for_o that_o part_n that_o be_v reserve_v will_n in_o time_n draw_v the_o whole_a after_o it_o the_o devil_n keep_v a_o interest_n in_o we_o as_o long_o as_o any_o one_o lust_n remain_v unmortified_a as_o pharaoh_n stand_v huck_a he_o will_v fain_o have_v a_o pawn_n of_o their_o return_n first_o their_o child_n than_o their_o flock_n and_o herd_n must_v be_v leave_v behind_o they_o he_o know_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o so_o satan_n have_v a_o pawn_n and_o know_v that_o all_o will_v fall_v to_o he_o at_o last_o hos._n 10._o 2._o their_o heart_n be_v divide_v now_o shall_v they_o be_v find_v faulty_a halt_v between_o god_n and_o idol_n when_o man_n be_v not_o whole_o and_o sole_o for_o god_n but_o divide_v between_o he_o and_o other_o thing_n god_n will_v be_v justle_v out_o at_o last_o grace_n be_v but_o a_o stranger_n sin_n be_v a_o native_a and_o therefore_o most_o likely_a to_o prevail_v and_o by_o long_a use_n and_o custom_n be_v most_o strong_o root_v herod_n do_v many_o thing_n but_o his_o herodias_n draw_v he_o back_o into_o satan_n snare_n a_o bird_n tie_v by_o the_o leg_n may_v flutter_v up_o and_o down_o and_o make_v some_o show_n of_o escape_n but_o he_o be_v under_o command_n still_o so_o may_v man_n have_v a_o conscience_n for_o god_n and_o some_o affection_n for_o god_n but_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n have_v the_o great_a share_n in_o they_o therefore_o though_o they_o do_v many_o thing_n yet_o still_o god_n have_v no_o supreme_a interest_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o when_o their_o darling_n lust_v interpose_v all_o god_n interest_n in_o they_o signify_v nothing_o as_o for_o instance_n a_o man_n that_o be_v give_v to_o please_v the_o flesh_n but_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n find_v no_o difficulty_n can_v worship_n give_v alm_n find_v no_o reluctancy_n to_o these_o duty_n unless_o when_o they_o cross_v his_o live_n after_o the_o flesh_n which_o in_o time_n swallow_v up_o his_o conscience_n and_o all_o his_o profession_n and_o practice_n a_o man_n addict_v to_o the_o world_n can_v deny_v his_o appetite_n seem_v very_o serious_a in_o holy_a duty_n but_o the_o world_n prevail_v and_o in_o time_n make_v he_o weary_a of_o all_o other_o thing_n 2._o the_o whole_a man_n be_v god_n by_o every_o kind_n of_o right_n and_o title_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o require_v the_o whole_a heart_n he_o do_v but_o require_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o god_n give_v we_o the_o whole_a by_o creation_n preserve_v the_o whole_a redeem_v the_o whole_a and_o promise_v to_o glorify_v the_o whole_a if_o we_o have_v be_v mangle_v in_o creation_n we_o will_v have_v be_v trouble_v if_o bear_v without_o hand_n or_o foot_n if_o god_n shall_v turn_v we_o off_o to_o ourselves_o to_o keep_v that_o part_n to_o ourselves_o which_o we_o reserve_v from_o he_o or_o if_o he_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o division_n at_o death_n take_v a_o part_n to_o heaven_n or_o if_o christ_n have_v buy_v part_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n if_o you_o have_v have_v any_o good_a work_n upon_o you_o god_n have_v sanctify_v the_o whole_a in_o a_o gospel-sense_n that_o be_v every_o part_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 23._o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n not_o only_o conscience_n but_o will_v and_o affection_n appetite_n and_o body_n and_o you_o have_v give_v all_o to_o he_o for_o his_o use_n i_o be_o my_o belove_n not_o a_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a he_o can_v not_o endure_v ananias_n that_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n all_o be_v his_o due_n when_o the_o world_n pleasure_n ambition_n pride_n desire_v of_o riches_n unchaste_a love_n desire_v a_o part_n in_o we_o we_o may_v remember_v we_o have_v no_o affection_n to_o dispose_v of_o without_o god_n leave_n it_o be_v all_o his_o and_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o rob_v or_o detain_v any_o part_n from_o god_n shall_v i_o alienate_v that_o which_o be_v god_n to_o satisfy_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v his_o by_o creation_n redemption_n donation_n when_o our_o flesh_n or_o the_o world_n or_o satan_n detain_v any_o part_n this_o be_v with_o reuben_n to_o go_v up_o unto_o our_o father_n bed_n use_v 1_o be_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o do_v not_o give_v god_n the_o heart_n in_o their_o service_n 2_o not_o the_o whole_a heart_n 1._o not_o the_o heart_n but_o content_v themselves_o with_o outward_a profession_n jer._n 12._o 2._o thou_o be_v near_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o far_o from_o their_o reins_o god_n be_v often_o in_o their_o speech_n but_o they_o have_v no_o hearty_a affection_n never_o be_v there_o a_o age_n high_o in_o notion_n and_o cold_a in_o practice_n of_o christianity_n the_o heart_n be_v all_o it_o be_v the_o terminus_n actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la intra_fw-la &_o fons_fw-la actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la it_o be_v the_o bind_v of_o those_o action_n that_o look_v inward_a the_o sense_n report_v to_o the_o phantasy_n that_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o mind_n counsel_v the_o heart_n if_o wisdom_n enter_v the_o heart_n prov._n 2._o 10._o it_o be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o those_o action_n that_o look_v outward_a to_o the_o life_n prov._n 4._o 23._o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n mat._n 15._o 19_o and_o prov._n 4._o 4._o let_v thy_o heart_n retain_v my_o word_n keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o live_v then_o other_o thing_n will_v follow_v 2._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o do_v not_o give_v god_n the_o whole_a heart_n for_o he_o require_v that_o and_o sure_o all_o be_v too_o little_a for_o so_o great_a and_o so_o good_a a_o master_n god_n will_v have_v the_o heart_n so_o that_o no_o part_n of_o it_o be_v lest_o for_o other_o or_o for_o ourselves_o to_o dispose_v of_o as_o we_o will_v the_o true_a mother_n will_v not_o have_v the_o child_n divide_v 1_o king_n 3._o 26._o god_n will_v have_v all_o or_o nothing_o he_o will_v not_o part_v stake_n with_o satan_n but_o satan_n if_o he_o can_v have_v all_o will_v be_v content_a with_o a_o part_n but_o who_o be_v they_o that_o do_v not_o give_v god_n the_o whole_a heart_n one_a those_o that_o be_v for_o god_n in_o their_o conscience_n but_o not_o in_o their_o affection_n conscience_n many_o time_n take_v god_n part_n their_o affection_n be_v for_o the_o world_n but_o their_o conscience_n be_v for_o god_n as_o convince_v man_n that_o do_v some_o outward_a work_n command_v in_o the_o law_n but_o they_o have_v no_o love_n to_o the_o work_n this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o whatever_o be_v do_v by_o constraint_n or_o the_o mere_a compulsion_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n can_v never_o hold_v long_o nature_n will_v return_v to_o its_o bias_n again_o however_o man_n force_v themselves_o
grace_n to_o they_o be_v a_o argument_n why_o he_o will_v give_v more_o grace_n to_o they_o two_o thing_n will_v be_v here_o discuss_v 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o efficacious_a assistance_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n in_o all_o well-pleasing_a 2._o how_o acceptable_a a_o frame_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v when_o we_o be_v once_o bring_v to_o delight_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n doct._n 1._o for_o the_o first_o that_o god_n from_o first_o to_o last_o do_v make_v we_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o his_o commandment_n david_n be_v a_o renew_a man_n a_o man_n that_o have_v get_v his_o heart_n into_o a_o good_a frame_n for_o he_o ow_v his_o delight_n in_o the_o path_n of_o god_n commandment_n yet_o he_o beg_v for_o new_a strength_n and_o quicken_a make_v i_o to_o go_v lead_v or_o walk_v i_o sept._n first_o that_o at_o first_o conversion_n god_n make_v we_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o his_o commandment_n that_o be_v clear_a by_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v say_v ephes._n 2._o 10._o that_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o when_o we_o be_v renew_v we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v create_v over_o again_o there_o be_v a_o power_n give_v we_o that_o we_o have_v not_o before_o to_o do_v this_o work_n clear_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o first_o creation_n the_o end_n of_o our_o first_o creation_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o supernatural_a renovation_n for_o he_o say_v we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a creation_n at_o first_o exit_fw-la nihilo_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la inhabili_fw-la materia_fw-la either_o that_o which_o god_n create_v out_o of_o nothing_o or_o if_o out_o of_o pre-existent_a matter_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v whole_o unfit_a and_o indispose_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o now_o this_o latter_a suit_n with_o we_o we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n that_o be_v we_o be_v altogether_o indispose_v before_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a we_o have_v our_o natural_a power_n but_o they_o be_v whole_o vicious_o incline_v till_o the_o lord_n work_v on_o we_o and_o infuse_v a_o principle_n of_o new_a life_n till_o than_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a but_o when_o the_o lord_n creat_v we_o anew_o he_o furnish_v we_o with_o a_o inward_a power_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v good_a what_o david_n pray_v for_o make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n god_n promise_v ezek._n 36._o 27._o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n god_n put_v his_o spirit_n a_o new_a principle_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v propose_v to_o a_o man_n his_o will_n must_v be_v determine_v by_o something_o either_o by_o a_o object_n or_o a_o quality_n not_o by_o the_o proposal_n mere_o of_o the_o object_n without_o for_o the_o scripture_n show_v there_o must_v be_v some_o work_n upon_o the_o heart_n some_o divine_a quality_n infuse_v within_o to_o incline_v and_o bend_v we_o to_o what_o be_v good_a well_o then_o first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infusion_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o sin_v there_o the_o mischief_n begin_v with_o a_o act_n adam_n sin_v and_o that_o infect_a his_o nature_n but_o in_o grace_n the_o method_n be_v contrary_a the_o principle_n must_v be_v before_o the_o action_n god_n first_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n and_o then_o we_o act_v holy_o and_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o acquire_v and_o infuse_v habit_n acquire_v habit_n follow_v action_n for_o frequent_a act_n beget_v a_o habit_n as_o often_o swim_v make_v we_o expert_a in_o swim_v and_o much_o writing_n expert_a in_o write_v but_o gracious_a habit_n be_v infuse_v and_o so_o precede_v the_o act_n as_o a_o wheel_n run_v round_o not_o to_o make_v itself_o round_o but_o because_o it_o be_v round_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o far_a radication_n of_o grace_n by_o frequent_a act_n as_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n bless_v now_o by_o this_o first_o work_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v three_o advantage_n 1._o a_o inclination_n and_o tendency_n towards_o what_o be_v good_a as_o all_o nature_n imply_v a_o propensity_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o agree_v to_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o spark_n fly_v upward_o and_o a_o stone_n move_v downward_o it_o be_v their_o natural_a propensity_n so_o in_o the_o new_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o new_a bent_n and_o tendency_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n gal._n 2._o 19_o there_o be_v a_o inclination_n towards_o god_n and_o holy_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n press_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o grace_n receive_v to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o tendency_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n rom._n 6._o 13._o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v his_o argument_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v infuse_v the_o soul_n bend_v towards_o god_n 2._o a_o preparation_n of_o heart_n for_o holy_a action_n there_o be_v a_o principle_n that_o will_v carry_v they_o to_o it_o these_o vessel_n be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o their_o master_n use_n and_o be_v prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 21._o they_o be_v fit_v and_o rig_v for_o all_o holy_a action_n and_o employment_n eph._n 2._o 10._o create_v unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o he_o have_v prepare_v they_o for_o we_o and_o we_o to_o they_o there_o be_v a_o sutableness_n in_o the_o new_a nature_n to_o what_o god_n require_v as_o every_o creature_n be_v furnish_v with_o power_n and_o faculty_n suitable_a to_o those_o operation_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n infuse_v the_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o work_n upon_o the_o heart_n we_o be_v suit_v to_o every_o good_a work_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o new_a faculty_n but_o new_a operation_n of_o grace_n to_o excite_v and_o move_v we_o a_o ship_n that_o be_v rig_v and_o fit_v with_o sail_n ready_a for_o a_o voyage_n needs_o a_o pilot_n to_o guide_v and_o steer_v it_o so_o we_o need_v influence_n of_o grace_n therefore_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v shed_v upon_o we_o afterward_o it_o be_v in_o another_o manner_n than_o upon_o the_o unregenerate_a the_o unregenerate_a be_v object_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o renew_v be_v instrument_n of_o grace_n he_o work_v upon_o the_o one_o but_o he_o work_v by_o the_o other_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o power_n and_o a_o ability_n to_o do_v good_a work_n when_o we_o be_v renew_v if_o otherwise_o one_o of_o god_n most_o precious_a gift_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o we_o be_v altogether_o without_o strength_n that_o be_v the_o description_n of_o carnal_a nature_n rom._n 5._o 6._o we_o be_v without_o strength_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o power_n which_o must_v be_v improve_v not_o rest_v in_o gal._n 5._o 25._o if_o you_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o operation_n that_o deny_v every_o life_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n there_o will_v be_v a_o walk_n and_o col._n 2._o 6._o as_o you_o have_v receive_v christ_n so_o walk_v in_o he_o grace_n receive_v must_v not_o lie_v idle_a but_o be_v put_v forth_o into_o act_n thus_o god_n create_v and_o infuse_v such_o divine_a quality_n as_o may_v give_v we_o a_o tendency_n and_o preparation_n of_o heart_n and_o strength_n to_o do_v that_o which_o may_v be_v please_v to_o he_o second_o he_o vouchsafe_v his_o quicken_n actuate_a assist_a grace_n for_o the_o improve_n these_o principle_n infuse_v that_o their_o operation_n may_v be_v carry_v forth_o with_o more_o success_n ezek._n 36._o 27._o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n god_n give_v not_o only_a life_n but_o the_o constant_a motion_n of_o that_o life_n natural_a thing_n do_v not_o act_v without_o his_o daily_a providential_a influence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 20._o 12._o god_n give_v the_o hear_n ear_n and_o the_o see_a eye_n not_o only_o do_v give_v the_o eye_n and_o ear_n the_o faculty_n but_o the_o act_n of_o hear_v and_o act_n of_o see_v he_o concur_v to_o that_o and_o therefore_o god_n concur_v by_o his_o actual_a assistance_n sometime_o in_o a_o more_o liberal_a and_o plentiful_a manner_n by_o the_o free_a aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o sometime_o more_o spare_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n he_o work_v all_o
our_o work_n for_o we_o isa._n 26._o 12._o now_o this_o actual_a help_n be_v necessary_a 1._o partly_o to_o direct_v we_o psal._n 74._o 24._o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n we_o need_v not_o only_o a_o principle_n within_o and_o a_o rule_n without_o but_o need_v also_o a_o guide_n though_o we_o have_v grace_n in_o our_o heart_n though_o we_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o direct_v we_o yet_o we_o need_v also_o a_o guide_n upon_o all_o occasion_n the_o rule_n be_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o guide_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o partly_o to_o quicken_v and_o excite_v we_o by_o effectual_a motion_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v very_o changeable_a and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o eye_n easy_o discompose_v and_o put_v out_o of_o frame_n deadness_n creep_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o drive_v on_o heavy_o in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n psal._n 119._o 37._o quicken_v thou_o i_o in_o thy_o way_n god_n do_v renew_v the_o vigour_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n upon_o all_o occasion_n 3._o partly_o to_o corroborate_v and_o strengthen_v that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o make_v it_o increase_v and_o grow_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o more_o firm_o root_v there_o eph._n 3._o 16._o the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v strengthen_v you_o with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n the_o inward_a man_n the_o frame_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v needs_o to_o be_v strengthen_v increase_v and_o be_v more_o deep_o root_v in_o the_o soul._n so_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n make_v you_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v you_o many_o word_n be_v use_v to_o show_v how_o god_n be_v interest_v in_o maintain_v and_o keep_v a_o foot_n the_o grace_n he_o have_v plant_v in_o the_o soul._n 4._o partly_o in_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o incursion_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o regenerate_v be_v not_o only_o escape_v out_o of_o his_o clutch_n but_o appoint_v to_o be_v his_o judge_n which_o a_o envious_a and_o proud_a spirit_n can_v endure_v therefore_o he_o malign_v assault_v and_o besiege_v they_o with_o temptation_n daily_o therefore_o christ_n pray_v joh._n 17._o 11._o keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o when_o a_o city_n be_v besiege_v fresh_a supply_n be_v send_v in_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v to_o their_o standing-provision_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o god_n that_o do_v preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o from_o danger_n there_o be_v new_a relief_n and_o fresh_a strength_n we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o now_o we_o experience_v the_o help_n we_o have_v from_o god_n partly_o by_o the_o change_n and_o frame_v of_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v act_v by_o he_o and_o when_o we_o be_v not_o when_o god_n by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o his_o grace_n do_v quicken_v and_o awaken_v our_o heart_n we_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o earnestness_n and_o strength_n but_o at_o other_o time_n we_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o bind_v and_o have_v not_o those_o breathe_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o fill_v our_o sail_n and_o carry_v we_o on_o with_o the_o same_o life_n and_o strength_n yea_o in_o the_o same_o duty_n how_o be_v a_o christian_n up_o and_o down_o carry_v out_o sometime_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o zeal_n and_o warmth_n but_o if_o god_n withdraw_v that_o assistance_n before_o the_o duty_n be_v over_o how_o do_v the_o affection_n flag_n so_o that_o we_o be_v like_o the_o ward_n of_o a_o lock_n keep_v up_o while_o the_o key_n be_v turn_v but_o fall_v again_o when_o the_o key_n be_v turn_v the_o other_o way_n while_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v powerful_a we_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o warm_a and_o heavenly_a plight_n thus_o as_o to_o duty_n we_o need_v spiritual_a relief_n likewise_o in_o temptation_n when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o sin_n with_o great_a proneness_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o lord_n quicken_v and_o excite_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v often_o with_o a_o christian_a as_o with_o david_n psal._n 73._o 2._o my_o foot_n be_v almost_o go_v my_o step_n have_v well_o nigh_o slip_v even_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o satan_n and_o importunate_a motion_n of_o our_o own_o lust_n than_o the_o lord_n give_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4._o 16._o in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o seasonable_a relief_n god_n vouchsafe_v object_n ay_o but_o be_v we_o to_o do_v nothing_o when_o we_o be_v indispose_v this_o case_n be_v often_o traverse_v in_o this_o psalm_n 1._o the_o precept_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o we_o as_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o do_v not_o consider_v whether_o we_o be_v dispose_v or_o indispose_v and_o god_n influence_n be_v not_o our_o rule_n but_o our_o help_n we_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o the_o lord_n complain_v isa._n 64._o 7._o there_o be_v none_o that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o i_o and_o timothy_n be_v bid_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o god_n assistance_n will_v be_v best_a expect_v in_o a_o way_n of_o do_v up_o and_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o 2_o chron._n when_o we_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o and_o set_v ourselves_o to_o the_o work_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n we_o can_v better_o expect_v god_n help_n and_o assistance_n 2._o in_o great_a distemper_n there_o may_v be_v some_o pause_n elisha_n will_v not_o prophesy_v when_o he_o be_v under_o a_o passion_n of_o anger_n therefore_o he_o call_v for_o a_o minstrel_n to_o sing_v a_o psalm_n 2_o king_n 3._o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o as_o he_o play_v upon_o a_o instrument_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v under_o a_o passion_n offend_v with_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o prophesy_v until_o his_o spirit_n be_v compose_v certain_o we_o be_v not_o to_o run_v headlong_o upon_o duty_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o distemper_n sail_v be_v more_o safe_o delay_v in_o time_n of_o a_o extreme_a storm_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v put_v into_o some_o great_a disorder_n in_o a_o great_a storm_n of_o spirit_n the_o distemper_n shall_v first_o be_v mourn_v for_o and_o pray_v against_o the_o reason_n why_o that_o from_o first_o to_o last_o he_o must_v make_v we_o to_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n 1._o god_n keep_v this_o power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o action_n always_o to_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o grace_n head_n not_o only_o those_o permanent_a and_o fix_a habit_n which_o constitute_v the_o new_a man_n but_o those_o daily_a supply_n without_o which_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n will_v be_v at_o a_o stand_n be_v for_o grace_n when_o the_o lord_n reckon_v with_o his_o servant_n about_o the_o improvement_n of_o their_o talent_n he_o do_v not_o say_v my_o industry_n but_o lord_n thy_o pound_n luke_n 19_o 18._o he_o put_v all_o the_o honour_n upon_o grace_n so_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 10._o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o so_o that_o still_o they_o be_v give_v the_o glory_n to_o grace_v act_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o habit_n therefore_o if_o we_o have_v only_o the_o power_n from_o god_n and_o act_n from_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o give_v all_o to_o god_n that_o act_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o power_n be_v clear_a it_o be_v more_o perfect_a to_o understand_v than_o to_o have_v a_o power_n to_o understand_v power_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o act_n and_o the_o end_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o mean_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a encouragement_n to_o we_o to_o set_v upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o weakness_n and_o several_a difficulty_n and_o temptation_n wherewith_o we_o be_v encompass_v because_o god_n will_v enable_v and_o assist_v we_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o stand_a strength_n but_o he_o concur_v phil._n 2._o 12_o 13._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a why_o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n when_o god_n will_v concur_v to_o the_o will_n and_o to_o the_o deed_n to_o both_o when_o we_o have_v wind_n and_o tide_n he_o be_v very_o lazy_a that_o will_v not_o take_v his_o
that_o live_v by_o faith_n be_v ridiculous_a to_o they_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o a_o promise_n be_v exercise_v with_o delay_n and_o distress_n heb._n 6._o 12._o be_v you_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n have_v inherit_v the_o promise_n here_o be_v matter_n for_o faith_n and_o patience_n now_o they_o that_o know_v no_o arm_n but_o flesh_n no_o security_n but_o a_o temporal_a interest_n no_o happiness_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n have_v they_o in_o derision_n that_o look_v elsewhere_o use_v 1_o not_o to_o count_v it_o strange_a when_o this_o be_v our_o lot_n to_o be_v exercise_v with_o reproach_n because_o of_o our_o trust_n so_o be_v christ._n psal._n 22._o 6_o 7_o 8._o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n a_o reproach_n of_o man_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o people_n all_o they_o that_o see_v i_o laugh_v i_o to_o scorn_n they_o shoot_v out_o the_o lip_n and_o shake_v the_o head_n say_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o let_v he_o deliver_v he_o see_v he_o delight_v in_o he_o mat._n 27._o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o and_o they_o that_o pass_v by_o revile_v he_o wag_v their_o head_n and_o say_v thou_o that_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n save_v thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n if_o christ_n jesus_n be_v mock_v for_o his_o trust_n we_o shall_v bear_v it_o the_o more_o patient_o so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o therefore_o we_o both_o labour_n and_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o the_o adversary_n of_o religion_n to_o scorn_v such_o as_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o rely_v upon_o his_o promise_n therefore_o bear_v it_o the_o more_o patient_o 1_o whether_o they_o be_v upbraid_n of_o our_o trust_n mat_n 27._o 43._o he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o now_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n job_n 4._o 6._o be_v not_o this_o thy_o fear_n thy_o confidence_n and_o the_o uprightness_n of_o thy_o way_n thy_o hope_n 2._o or_o insulting_n over_o our_o low_a and_o comfortless_a condition_n man_n will_v tread_v down_o the_o hedge_n where_o they_o find_v it_o low_o the_o psalmist_n complain_v psal._n 69._o 26._o they_o speak_v to_o the_o grief_n of_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v wound_v pour_v in_o vinegar_n and_o salt_n where_o they_o find_v a_o wound_n and_o add_v affliction_n to_o the_o afflict_a you_o will_v hear_v bitter_a word_n christ_n himself_o be_v thus_o exercise_v mat_n 27._o 29._o hail_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v mock_v and_o scorn_v we_o must_v expect_v and_o that_o man_n will_v insult_v 3._o or_o whether_o they_o be_v perverse_a application_n of_o providence_n thus_o shimei_n insult_v over_o david_n in_o his_o distress_n 2_o sam._n 16._o 78._o come_v out_o thou_o bloody_a man_n thou_o man_n of_o belial_n the_o lord_n have_v return_v upon_o thou_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n etc._n etc._n so_o man_n will_v say_v this_o be_v for_o your_o rebellion_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2._o since_o there_o be_v two_o party_n in_o the_o world_n they_o that_o trust_v and_o they_o that_o reproach_v they_o for_o their_o trust_n consider_v in_o what_o number_n you_o be_v it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o not_o to_o have_v your_o tongue_n set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o disposition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v govern_v by_o sense_n and_o carnal_a interest_n 1._o it_o be_v unmannerly_a to_o insult_v over_o any_o in_o distress_n and_o to_o reproach_v they_o with_o their_o condition_n place_n blast_v with_o lightning_n be_v account_v sacred_a among_o the_o heathen_n because_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v touch_v they_o so_o you_o shall_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o grief_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v wound_v but_o pity_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o if_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o god_n hand_n 2._o it_o be_v unchristian_a to_o reproach_n those_o that_o trust_v in_o god_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v they_o who_o be_v they_o that_o pray_v that_o plead_v promise_n that_o carry_v not_o on_o their_o hope_n by_o present_a likelihood_n though_o they_o have_v their_o fault_n they_o be_v for_o the_o main_a strict_a holy_a charitable_a 3._o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o offend_v any_o of_o christ_n little_a one_o and_o to_o grieve_v their_o spirit_n doct._n iii_o that_o these_o reproach_n be_v grievous_a to_o god_n child_n and_o go_v near_o their_o heart_n therefore_o david_n desire_v god_n to_o appear_v for_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o answer_v they_o that_o reproach_v he_o 1._o man_n nature_n can_v endure_v reproach_n especial_o a_o scornful_a reproach_n every_o man_n think_v himself_o worthy_a of_o some_o regard_n 2._o religion_n increase_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o the_o flood_n increase_v when_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a be_v break_v up_o and_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v gen._n 7._o 11._o when_o the_o deep_a below_o and_o heaven_n above_o the_o flood_n be_v the_o great_a so_o when_o grace_n and_o nature_n join_v it_o be_v very_o grievous_a david_n say_v psalm_n 42._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o sword_n in_o my_o bone_n when_o they_o say_v where_o be_v now_o thy_o god_n these_o be_v cut_v word_n to_o david_n heart_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o as_o well_o as_o a_o misery_n to_o themselves_o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o his_o power_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o help_v to_o his_o love_n as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o to_o his_o truth_n as_o if_o he_o will_v fail_v in_o the_o needful_a time_n or_o be_v fickle_a and_o inconstant_a as_o if_o he_o will_v desert_v his_o friend_n in_o misery_n to_o his_o holiness_n as_o if_o he_o favour_v wicked_a man_n in_o their_o evil_a course_n and_o formal_a deadhearted_n service_n psal._n 50._o 21._o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o how_o can_v a_o soul_n that_o love_v god_n endure_v this_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v lessen_v or_o his_o truth_n question_v rabshekah_n say_v what_o confidence_n be_v this_o wherein_o thou_o trust_v isa._n 36._o 4._o compare_v with_o 18._o 19_o 20._o beware_v lest_o hezekiah_n persuade_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v we_o have_v any_o of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n deliver_v his_o land_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n where_o be_v the_o god_n of_o hamath_n and_o arphad_n where_o be_v the_o god_n of_o sepharvaim_n and_o have_v they_o deliver_v samaria_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n who_o be_v they_o among_o all_o the_o god_n that_o have_v deliver_v their_o land_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v jerusalem_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n as_o if_o the_o live_a god_n have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o dumb_a idol_n therefore_o hezekiah_n go_v and_o spread_v the_o letter_n before_o the_o lord_n you_o touch_v a_o godly_a man_n to_o the_o quick_a when_o you_o strike_v at_o god_n honour_n they_o have_v a_o tender_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o this_o 2._o it_o reflect_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o request_n you_o think_v you_o be_v one_o of_o god_n darling_n you_o think_v no_o body_n serve_v god_n but_o you_o this_o be_v your_o godly_a profession_n your_o fast_n and_o prayer_n what_o need_v such_o niceness_n thus_o they_o count_v his_o way_n folly_n his_o life_n madness_n 3._o these_o reproach_n strike_v at_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o go_v very_o near_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n trust_v and_o confidence_n in_o god_n it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o their_o soul_n psal._n 3_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o he_o in_o god_n such_o temptation_n be_v very_o catch_v when_o he_o seem_v opposite_a to_o they_o now_o our_o unbelief_n put_v in_o to_o make_v the_o temptation_n strong_a there_o be_v some_o visible_a pretence_n for_o what_o be_v say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_v thou_o talk_v of_o where_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o deliverance_n what_o have_v thy_o prayer_n bring_v from_o heaven_n thou_o have_v call_v and_o none_o answer_v cry_v and_o none_o have_v pity_n on_o thou_o what_o profit_n in_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o than_o what_o follow_v after_o this_o open_a objection_n unbelief_n come_v and_o whisper_v in_o our_o ear_n do_v you_o think_v those_o thing_n true_a the_o word_n speak_v well_o then_o
of_o king_n prov._n 8._o 15_o 16._o by_o i_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n by_o i_o prince_n rule_v and_o noble_n and_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o they_o hold_v it_o in_o dependence_n on_o he_o they_o must_v use_v it_o in_o subordination_n to_o he_o god_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n must_v also_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o government_n they_o be_v not_o officer_n of_o man_n but_o minister_n of_o god_n from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o authority_n and_o therefore_o must_v rule_v for_o god_n and_o seek_v his_o glory_n 2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v carry_v through_o their_o care_n and_o fear_n and_o snare_n and_o may_v know_v what_o reward_n to_o expect_v from_o the_o absolute_a sovereign_n who_o be_v the_o great_a patron_n of_o humane_a society_n it_o be_v trust_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n that_o make_v good_a magistrate_n 2_o king_n 18._o 5._o he_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o after_o he_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o among_o all_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n nor_o any_o that_o go_v before_o he_o oh_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n when_o they_o can_v go_v to_o god_n for_o direction_n and_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o success_n great_a be_v the_o care_n and_o fear_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o governor_n and_o who_o can_v ease_v he_o of_o this_o burden_n but_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v show_v in_o his_o word_n how_o far_o he_o be_v to_o be_v trust_v it_o be_v not_o carnal_a policy_n which_o help_v they_o out_o in_o their_o work_n but_o trust_v in_o god_n in_o their_o high_a call_v whosoever_o will_v improve_v his_o power_n for_o god_n will_v meet_v with_o many_o discouragement_n now_o that_o which_o support_v his_o heart_n in_o his_o work_n be_v this_o holy_a trust_n prov._n 29._o 25._o the_o fear_n of_o man_n bring_v a_o snare_n but_o whoso_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v safe_a every_o public_a call_v have_v its_o snare_n and_o temptation_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o men._n a_o minister_n if_o he_o do_v not_o trust_n god_n to_o bear_v he_o out_o in_o his_o work_n he_o will_v do_v nothing_o with_o that_o courage_n which_o become_v a_o minister_n but_o comply_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n grow_v lukewarm_a and_o prostitute_v the_o ordinance_n for_o handful_n of_o barley_n and_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o family-conveniency_n the_o magistracy_n be_v a_o high_o call_v which_o be_v more_o obnoxious_a to_o temptation_n from_o the_o different_a humour_n of_o man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v nothing_o will_v carry_v a_o man_n through_o it_o but_o this_o holy_a courage_n and_o dependence_n on_o god_n the_o fear_n of_o man_n bring_v a_o snare_n to_o jeroboam_fw-la that_o he_o pervert_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 12._o 30._o and_o this_o thing_n become_v a_o sin_n for_o the_o people_n go_v to_o worship_n before_o the_o one_o even_o unto_o dan._n so_o jehu_n so_o other_o for_o their_o care_n but_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o god_n in_o his_o discharge_n of_o this_o public_a office_n though_o many_o difficulty_n interpose_v find_v the_o bless_a experience_n of_o the_o psalmist_n verify_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul._n 3._o as_o to_o success_n and_o acceptance_n obedience_n to_o god_n make_v they_o a_o double_a blessing_n to_o the_o people_n as_o governor_n as_o holy_a as_o they_o have_v the_o natural_a image_n of_o god_n in_o dominion_n and_o authority_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 7._o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o must_v be_v reverence_v and_o respect_v not_o resist_v so_o the_o spiritual_a image_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n the_o people_n double_o see_v god_n in_o their_o ruler_n and_o beside_o it_o bring_v down_o god_n blessing_n while_o they_o command_v and_o the_o people_n obey_v in_o the_o lord_n 2_o king_n 18._o 7._o and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o prosper_v whithersoever_o he_o go_v forth_o good_a magistrate_n be_v usual_o more_o prosperous_a than_o good_a man_n in_o a_o private_a condition_n because_o they_o be_v give_v as_o a_o public_a blessing_n use_v 1_o be_v to_o inform_v we_o that_o religion_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n on_o the_o welfare_n of_o humane_a society_n for_o it_o equal_o respect_v governor_n and_o govern_v carve_v out_o their_o respective_a duty_n to_o they_o cause_v the_o one_o to_o rule_v well_o and_o the_o other_o to_o obey_v for_o conscience_n sake_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n prescribe_v the_o duty_n of_o ruler_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 3._o he_o that_o rule_v over_o man_n must_v be_v just_a rule_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o word_n belong_v to_o either_o table_n justice_n to_o the_o second_o fear_v of_o god_n to_o the_o first_o now_o all_o this_o duty_n be_v best_a learn_v out_o of_o god_n testimony_n for_o the_o govern_v it_o interpose_v express_v rule_n for_o their_o obedience_n rom._n 13._o 1._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 15._o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o well_o do_v you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n there_o be_v many_o argument_n why_o we_o shall_v reverence_v magistrate_n they_o bear_v god_n image_n psal._n 82._o 6._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n visible_a representator_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n because_o of_o their_o majesty_n largeness_n of_o command_n and_o empire_n and_o because_o of_o their_o use_n they_o be_v exalt_v supra_fw-la alios_fw-la above_o other_o in_o their_o authority_n but_o propter_fw-la alios_fw-la for_o other_o in_o their_o use_n and_o benefit_n but_o the_o supreme_a reason_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o magistrate_n be_v then_o a_o enemy_n to_o religion_n when_o this_o commandment_n be_v give_v forth_o even_o then_o when_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v seat_v be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o nero_n who_o universal_a wickedness_n and_o particular_a cruelty_n against_o the_o christian_n may_v tempt_v they_o to_o disobedience_n and_o scorn_v of_o his_o authority_n then_o god_n say_v obey_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o wrath_n but_o conscience_n sake_n then_o fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o let_v atheist_n and_o antiscripturist_n or_o the_o enemy_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o live_v by_o scripture_n think_v if_o they_o can_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o befriend_v humane_a society_n or_o do_v contain_v dangerous_a principle_n to_o government_n use_v 2._o it_o show_v we_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o for_o our_o prince_n and_o governor_n even_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o understand_a heart_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v rule_v for_o god_n and_o take_v his_o blessing_n along_o with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o affair_n 2._o doct._n that_o god_n testimony_n be_v so_o excellent_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a nor_o ashamed_a to_o own_v they_o before_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o david_n say_v i_o will_v speak_v of_o thy_o testimony_n also_o before_o king_n and_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 1._o observe_v here_o be_v two_o thing_n suppose_v which_o may_v shut_v his_o mouth_n and_o obstruct_v the_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n of_o his_o profession_n fear_v and_o shame_n fear_n represent_v danger_n in_o own_v the_o way_n of_o god_n shame_n represent_v mockage_n scorn_n and_o contempt_n fear_n consider_v our_o superior_n and_o governourr_n we_o fear_v they_o that_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n in_o their_o hand_n shame_n may_v arise_v not_o only_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o superior_n but_o inferior_n and_o equal_n also_o fear_v respect_n the_o danger_n of_o the_o party_n profess_v shame_n the_o cause_n or_o matter_n profess_v therefore_o of_o the_o two_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n do_v more_o destroy_v godliness_n than_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o own_v they_o for_o than_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o be_v not_o so_o sound_o convince_v and_o deep_o possess_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o they_o for_o pudor_fw-la est_fw-la conscientia_fw-la turpitudinis_fw-la it_o be_v a_o consciousness_n of_o something_o that_o be_v base_a look_v as_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o sin_n do_v more_o wound_n it_o to_o the_o heart_n than_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n many_o a_o man_n be_v apprehensive_a of_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_n who_o yet_o do_v not_o hate_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n but_o only_o abstain_v out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o when_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o sin_n than_o he_o begin_v to_o hate_v sin_n as_o sin_n in_o conversion_n
instance_n of_o self-denial_n why_o so_o careful_a to_o serve_v and_o glorify_v god_n rom._n 14._o 8._o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n they_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v employ_v at_o his_o command_n 2._o he_o they_o serve_v how_o do_v they_o serve_v he_o 1._o they_o must_v serve_v god_n with_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n rom._n 1._o 9_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n so_o phil_n 3._o 3_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 12._o 11._o fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n rom._n 7._o 6._o that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v â—…enewed_v dispose_v and_o fit_v for_o his_o fear_n and_o service_n there_o be_v a_o honest_a purpose_n and_o endeavour_v to_o serve_v he_o 2._o you_o must_v serve_v he_o faithful_o devote_v yourselves_o to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o to_o seek_v his_o glory_n your_o intention_n trade_n and_o study_n must_v be_v to_o honour_n god_n and_o please_v he_o that_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v for_o who_o be_v you_o at_o work_n for_o who_o speak_v or_o spend_v your_o time_n who_o business_n be_v you_o do_v you_o may_v answer_v all_o be_v for_o god_n if_o the_o please_a oâ—…_n the_o flesh_n be_v their_o work_n or_o scope_n they_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v their_o own_o belly_n rom._n 16._o 18._o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n 3._o cheerful_o have_v so_o good_a a_o master_n let_v we_o take_v pleasure_n in_o our_o work_n here_o be_v all_o good_a good_a master_n good_a work_n good_a wage_n certain_o the_o more_o good_a any_o man_n find_v god_n to_o be_v and_o the_o more_o good_a he_o himself_o have_v receive_v the_o more_o good_a he_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n shall_v melt_v we_o and_o awe_v we_o there_o be_v two_o question_n every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v put_v to_o yourselves_o what_o have_v god_n do_v for_o you_o and_o what_o have_v you_o do_v for_o god_n when_o you_o thus_o serve_v god_n you_o may_v plead_v it_o to_o god_n as_o david_n psal._n 116._o 16._o o_o lord_n true_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n you_o may_v expect_v relief_n and_o protection_n and_o maintenance_n servant_n have_v their_o dole_n and_o portion_n from_o their_o master_n hand_n psal._n 123._o 2._o as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n and_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o maiden_n unto_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n so_o our_o eye_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n until_o that_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o he_o that_o do_v god_n will_n shall_v have_v his_o protection_n and_o blessing_n you_o have_v a_o sanctify_a interest_n in_o all_o that_o fall_v to_o your_o share_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23._o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n last_o god_n will_v now_o and_o then_o visible_o put_v some_o mark_n of_o distinction_n on_o they_o mal._n 3._o 18._o then_o shall_v you_o return_v and_o discern_v between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a between_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n and_o he_o that_o serve_v he_o not_o for_o a_o while_n their_o glory_n may_v be_v cloud_v they_o may_v be_v hardly_o deal_v with_o in_o the_o world_n but_o god_n have_v his_o time_n of_o present_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o colour_n but_o the_o chief_a time_n of_o manifestation_n be_v hereafter_o when_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o receive_v their_o full_a reward_n than_o they_o find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o good_a master_n indeed_o john_n 12._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n 2._o doctr._n that_o the_o good_a which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_o acknowledge_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v always_o crave_v always_o complain_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o mixture_n of_o thanksgiving_n col._n 4._o 6._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n together_o with_o the_o expression_n of_o our_o want_n and_o desire_n there_o must_v be_v thanksgiving_n for_o favour_n already_o receive_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o all_o thing_n for_o confess_v sin_n for_o beg_a mercy_n for_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n though_o in_o every_o address_n to_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v somewhat_o of_o all_o these_o yet_o at_o certain_a season_n one_o be_v predominant_a in_o a_o time_n when_o god_n be_v offend_v confession_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o time_n of_o great_a want_n and_o straits_n prayer_n in_o a_o time_n of_o great_a receiving_n thanks_o the_o time_n that_o pass_v over_o we_o bring_v upon_o we_o many_o change_n every_o change_n of_o dispensation_n must_v be_v sanctify_v by_o a_o suitable_a duty_n as_o no_o condition_n be_v so_o bad_a but_o a_o good_a man_n can_v find_v a_o occasion_n of_o praise_v god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o so_o no_o condition_n so_o good_a but_o matter_n of_o humble_v and_o self_n abase_v will_v arise_v yet_o there_o be_v special_a occasion_n that_o require_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o opus_fw-la diei_fw-la in_o die_fw-la svo_fw-la james_n 5._o 13._o be_v any_o among_o you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n psal._n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o disingenuous_a spirit_n to_o ask_v mercy_n for_o supply_v our_o want_n or_o deliver_v we_o from_o trouble_n and_o not_o acknowledge_v mercy_n when_o that_o supply_n or_o deliverance_n be_v receive_v prayer_n be_v a_o work_n of_o necessity_n but_o praise_v of_o mere_a duty_n self-love_n will_v put_v we_o upon_o prayer_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n upon_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n we_o pray_v because_o we_o need_v god_n we_o praise_v because_o we_o love_v god_n and_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o luke_n 17._o 15._o one_o of_o they_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v heal_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n turn_v back_o and_o glorify_v god_n most_n turn_v back_o upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n do_v not_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n when_o their_o turn_n be_v serve_v 3._o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o his_o servant_n shall_v speak_v good_a of_o his_o name_n when_o they_o be_v always_o complain_v they_o bring_v a_o ill_a report_n upon_o the_o way_n of_o god_n like_o the_o spy_n that_o go_v to_o view_v the_o promise_a land_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a invitation_n to_o other_o when_o we_o can_v tell_v they_o how_o good_a god_n have_v be_v to_o we_o psal._n 34._o 8._o oh_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a bless_v be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o this_o do_v draw_v in_o other_o to_o come_v and_o take_v share_n with_o we_o 4._o it_o be_v for_o our_o profit_n the_o more_o thankful_a for_o mercy_n the_o more_o they_o be_v increase_v upon_o we_o as_o vapour_n return_v in_o shower_n the_o sea_n put_v out_o of_o her_o fullness_n into_o the_o river_n and_o they_o again_o refund_v into_o the_o sea_n the_o water_n receive_v thence_o psal._n 67._o 5_o 6._o let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n then_o shall_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o increase_n when_o the_o spring_n be_v low_a we_o pour_v in_o a_o little_a water_n into_o the_o pump_n not_o to_o enrich_v the_o fountain_n but_o to_o bring_v up_o more_o for_o ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a of_o outward_a increase_n but_o spiritual_a also_o col._n 2._o 7._o be_v you_o root_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o abound_v therein_o with_o thanksgiving_n if_o we_o give_v thanks_o for_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o increase_v our_o store_n we_o do_v no_o more_o thrive_v in_o victory_n over_o corruption_n or_o the_o increase_n of_o divers_a grace_n because_o we_o do_v no_o more_o give_v thanks_o 5._o it_o prevent_v many_o sin_n i_o shall_v name_v two_o 1._o hardness_n of_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o blessing_n they_o prove_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o our_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n psal._n 69._o 22._o and_o our_o welfare_n a_o trap._n man_n go_v on_o stupid_o receive_v blessing_n but_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o donor_n but_o when_o we_o own_o god_n upon_o all_o occasion_n
life_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o he_o have_v beget_v we_o not_o by_o corruptible_a but_o incorruptible_a seed_n etc._n etc._n james_n 1._o 18._o he_o have_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o to_o we_o be_v give_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n john_n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n all_o this_o be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o sanctify_v we_o the_o immortal_a seed_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a life_n the_o divine_a nature_n to_o make_v we_o live_v after_o a_o godlike_a manner_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n a_o child_n of_o god_n find_v a_o great_a treasure_n in_o one_o chapter_n of_o the_o bible_n than_o worldly_a man_n in_o all_o their_o land_n and_o honour_n and_o large_a revenue_n a_o poor_a christian_a meet_v with_o more_o true_a gain_n in_o a_o sermon_n than_o other_o can_n in_o their_o trade_n while_o they_o live_v god_n beget_v he_o at_o first_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o give_v he_o there_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v much_o in_o read_v and_o meditation_n day_n and_o night_n oh_o there_o be_v the_o true_a treasure_n the_o pearl_n of_o price_n there_o their_o soul_n become_v acquaint_v with_o god_n 2._o it_o direct_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o deceit_n of_o sin_n psalm_n 119._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n and_o a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n here_o be_v direction_n for_o all_o case_n here_o be_v a_o general_a direction_n it_o be_v a_o light_n to_o our_o path_n and_o show_v we_o what_o to_o do_v in_o particular_a action_n it_o be_v a_o lamp_n to_o our_o foot_n so_o 133_o verse_n order_v my_o step_n in_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v no_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o it_o be_v the_o word_n prevent_v the_o reign_n of_o any_o one_o sin_n to_o have_v a_o sure_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o snare_n and_o temptation_n be_v a_o great_a favour_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o great_a affluence_n of_o worldly_a felicity_n 3._o it_o support_v we_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n and_o extremity_n all_o the_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n compose_v and_o put_v together_o can_v yield_v we_o that_o true_a contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v to_o the_o obedient_a soul_n wealth_n can_v allay_v a_o grieve_a mind_n nor_o appease_v a_o wound_a conscience_n the_o word_n direct_v we_o where_o we_o may_v find_v rest_n for_o our_o soul_n jer._n 6._o 16_o go_v ask_v for_o the_o good_a old_a way_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n we_o lose_v ourselves_o in_o a_o maze_n of_o uncertainty_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mat._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n here_o be_v ease_n for_o the_o great_a wound_n and_o maim_n of_o nature_n the_o great_a maim_n of_o nature_n be_v sin_n now_o where_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o plaster_n for_o this_o sore_a but_o only_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o for_o particular_a affliction_n rom._n 15._o 4._o that_o you_o through_o the_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n comfort_n be_v the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o the_o fortify_v the_o mind_n when_o it_o be_v vex_v and_o weaken_v with_o doubt_n fear_n and_o sorrow_n i_o have_v faint_v in_o my_o affliction_n unless_o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o psalm_n 119._o 50._o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n appear_v and_o vanish_v in_o a_o moment_n can_v firm_o stay_v and_o revive_v the_o heart_n every_o blast_n of_o temptation_n scatter_v they_o philosophy_n and_o natural_a reason_n can_v give_v we_o true_a ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o be_v it_o they_o aim_v at_o how_o to_o fortify_v the_o soul_n and_o keep_v it_o quiet_a notwithstanding_o trouble_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o as_o they_o never_o understand_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o misery_n which_o be_v sin_n so_o neither_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o be_v christ._n that_o which_o man_n offer_v can_v come_v with_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n upon_o the_o conscience_n as_o that_o which_o god_n offer_v and_o bare_a reason_n can_v have_v such_o a_o efficacy_n as_o divine_a testimony_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n mouth_n this_o moonlight_n rot_v before_o it_o ripen_v fruit_n but_o the_o word_n acquaint_v we_o with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o comfort_n with_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o comfort_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o true_a matter_n of_o comfort_n with_o faith_n the_o great_a instrument_n to_o receive_v it_o 3._o let_v we_o look_v to_o the_o duration_n there_o be_v a_o vanity_n and_o uncertainty_n in_o all_o these_o outward_a thing_n they_o soon_o take_v the_o wing_n and_o leave_v we_o in_o sorrow_n if_o they_o continue_v with_o we_o till_o death_n than_o they_o have_v do_v all_o their_o work_n wealth_n may_v bring_v you_o to_o the_o grave_a but_o it_o can_v stead_v you_o no_o far_o then_o wealth_n be_v go_v but_o horror_n do_v continue_v luke_o 16._o 24._o son_n in_o thy_o life_n time_n thou_o enjoy_v thy_o good_a thing_n these_o good_a thing_n be_v only_a commensurate_n with_o life_n sometime_o they_o do_v not_o last_v so_o long_o but_o when_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o launch_v out_o to_o those_o unknown_a region_n job_n 27._o 8._o how_o miserable_a shall_v we_o be_v worldly_n comfort_n will_v fail_v we_o when_o we_o have_v most_o need_n of_o they_o as_o ionah_n gourd_n when_o the_o sun_n scorch_v he_o so_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n what_o will_v bag_n of_o gold_n do_v then_o but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n wisdom_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n and_o silver_n because_o with_o she_o be_v durable_a riches_n and_o righteousness_n prov._n 8._o 18_o 19_o therefore_o my_o fruit_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n yea_o than_o fine_a gold_n and_o my_o revenue_n than_o choice_n silver_n if_o a_o man_n will_v labour_v for_o any_o thing_n labour_n for_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a john_n 6._o 27._o no_o treasure_n can_v be_v compare_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o the_o word_n assure_v we_o of_o ii_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o examine_v why_o the_o child_n of_o god_n value_v it_o so_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n when_o other_o have_v their_o eye_n dazzle_v with_o a_o external_a splendour_n and_o their_o judgement_n be_v corrupt_v by_o their_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o ignorance_n undo_v the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o want_v of_o spiritual_a prudence_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n can_v only_o be_v see_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o we_o can_v neither_o discern_v the_o truth_n or_o worth_n of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o choice_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o till_o we_o have_v this_o illuminate_n and_o sanctify_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o good_a choice_n for_o ourselves_o eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n that_o save_v knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n which_o cause_v we_o to_o prefer_v and_o choose_v they_o above_o other_o thing_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n otherwise_o in_o see_v we_o see_v not_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a contradiction_n many_o time_n between_o speculative_a and_o practical_a knowledge_n the_o common_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n be_v a_o gift_n that_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n much_o more_o this_o spiritual_a discern_v 2._o they_o be_v affect_v with_o their_o true_a necessity_n our_o real_a necessity_n be_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o soul_n bodily_a want_n be_v more_o urge_v and_o press_v upon_o we_o but_o these_o be_v more_o dangerous_a therefore_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o supply_v our_o bodily_a necessity_n be_v not_o so_o welcome_a to_o they_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n mouth_n which_o provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o their_o soul_n defect_n how_o to_o be_v justify_v how_o sanctify_v be_v more_o than_o what_o shall_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o wherewith_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v
usual_o soul-necessity_n be_v overlook_v we_o regard_v they_o not_o or_o conceit_n we_o be_v well_o already_o rev._n 3._o 17._o thou_o think_v thou_o be_v rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_v of_o nothing_o and_o then_o we_o have_v no_o relish_n for_o the_o offer_a remedy_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o offer_a remedy_n to_o repair_v our_o collapse_a state_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o worthy_a to_o be_v embrace_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o but_o who_o will_v embrace_v it_o but_o the_o sensible_a sinner_n for_o it_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o remedy_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v see_v our_o necessity_n of_o they_o there_o be_v two_o hindrance_n that_o prejudice_v our_o salvation_n either_o the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o consider_v or_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v 3._o they_o measure_v all_o thing_n with_o respect_n not_o to_o this_o world_n but_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v a_o high_a point_n of_o religion_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o regard_v all_o thing_n for_o eternal_a end_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o look_v not_o to_o thing_n see_v that_o be_v temporal_a but_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v which_o be_v eternal_a make_v this_o our_o scope_n and_o do_v all_o to_o this_o end_n gold_n and_o silver_n be_v the_o most_o valuable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n what_o can_v gold_n and_o silver_n buy_v in_o this_o world_n but_o there_o be_v another_o world_n and_o believer_n look_v to_o thing_n unseen_a within_o a_o while_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o pin_n to_o choose_v whether_o we_o have_v enjoy_v much_o or_o little_a of_o this_o world_n be_v good_a thing_n but_o much_o will_v lie_v upon_o this_o whether_o we_o have_v obey_v god_n and_o glorify_a god_n and_o accept_v of_o christ._n the_o use_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n cease_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o currant_n in_o canaan_n nor_o account_v of_o in_o our_o heavenly_a country_n therefore_o money_n shall_v be_v a_o vile_a thing_n instead_o of_o grace_n we_o can_v carry_v away_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n with_o we_o when_o we_o die_v eccles._n 5._o 15._o and_o sure_o that_o which_o have_v no_o power_n to_o free_v we_o from_o death_n to_o comfort_v we_o in_o death_n or_o go_v with_o we_o into_o another_o world_n after_o death_n be_v no_o happiness_n or_o solid_a tranquillity_n 4._o they_o have_v have_v trial_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o word_n what_o a_o comfort_n and_o support_v it_o have_v be_v to_o they_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2_o 3._o as_o newborn_a babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a there_o be_v a_o appetite_n follow_v the_o new_a nature_n and_o make_v we_o desire_v spiritual_a food_n phil._n 1._o 9_o 10._o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o all_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n that_o we_o may_v approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a when_o the_o spirit_n give_v we_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o those_o thing_n offer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o taste_n of_o divine_a truth_n in_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o find_v these_o comfort_n verify_v in_o we_o than_o we_o come_v to_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a above_o all_o other_o thing_n psalm_n 119._o 11._o thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o we_o never_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o word_n till_o we_o come_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o it_o by_o practice_n and_o experience_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o word_n we_o find_v in_o practice_n and_o the_o comfort_n and_o support_v of_o it_o in_o deep_a affliction_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o world_n try_v it_o and_o loathe_v it_o it_o be_v more_o in_o fancy_n than_o fruition_n because_o the_o imperfection_n which_o former_o lie_v hide_v be_v discover_v but_o the_o more_o intimate_o acquaint_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o we_o prize_v it_o we_o see_v there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v gain_v there_o than_o in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o use_v 1_o be_v to_o reprove_v and_o disprove_v those_o that_o prefer_v gold_n and_o silver_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v do_v by_o four_o sort_n 1._o this_o be_v gross_o do_v by_o those_o that_o revolt_n from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o world_n sake_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o and_o embrace_v the_o present_a world_n that_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n as_o judas_n sell_v his_o master_n for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n or_o by_o those_o who_o will_v transgress_v for_o a_o small_a hire_n the_o devil_n need_v not_o offer_v great_a thing_n to_o they_o when_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o less_o with_o thanks_o for_o two_o penny_n or_o three_o penny_n gain_v will_v profane_v the_o sabbath_n or_o wrong_v their_o neighbour_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n mouth_n dear_a to_o they_o than_o gold_n and_o silver_n sure_o no_o they_o may_v flatter_v themselves_o with_o love_n to_o the_o word_n but_o when_o they_o can_v violate_v it_o for_o a_o trifle_n for_o a_o pair_n of_o shoe_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o a_o little_a gain_n get_v by_o iniquity_n of_o traffic_n be_v sweet_a to_o they_o than_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n 2._o it_o be_v do_v by_o they_o that_o will_v not_o forsake_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o word_n sake_n but_o when_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o a_o apparent_a trial_n here_o be_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o there_o the_o law_n of_o god_n mouth_n what_o will_v you_o do_v obey_v god_n or_o comply_v with_o your_o interest_n you_o show_v your_o love_n by_o leave_v the_o one_o rather_o than_o the_o other_o as_o moses_n count_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n better_a treasure_n than_o the_o riches_n of_o egypt_n heb._n 11._o 26._o christ_n worst_a be_v better_a than_o the_o world_n be_v best_a the_o thessalonian_n show_v their_o love_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n but_o when_o you_o decline_v duty_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o hazard_v your_o interest_n it_o be_v evident_a what_o you_o prefer_v to_o some_o this_o may_v be_v a_o daily_a temptation_n if_o i_o shall_v be_v conscionable_a in_o my_o call_v i_o shall_v be_v poor_a keep_v touch_n and_o honesty_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o will_v turn_v to_o my_o loss_n how_o many_o be_v discourage_v from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o discharge_v a_o good_a conscience_n by_o inconveniency_n 3._o this_o be_v also_o in_o part_n do_v by_o they_o who_o turn_v back_o upon_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o gain_n sake_n and_o fix_v their_o residence_n there_o where_o they_o can_v neither_o enjoy_v god_n nor_o his_o people_n nor_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o ordinance_n as_o merchant_n who_o remove_v for_o traffic_n and_o settle_v their_o abode_n there_o where_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v not_o profess_v it_o may_v be_v suppress_v with_o extremity_n of_o rigour_n especial_o when_o they_o send_v youth_n thither_o and_o novice_n and_o person_n not_o ground_v in_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v like_o turn_v a_o child_n loose_a among_o a_o company_n of_o contagious_a person_n or_o set_v a_o empty_a pitcher_n to_o crack_v before_o the_o fire_n commerce_n and_o traffic_n with_o infidel_n or_o person_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n be_v lawful_a but_o to_o make_v our_o constant_a residence_n where_o there_o be_v no_o liberty_n for_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o liberty_n of_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o sin_n you_o make_v religion_n to_o stoop_v to_o gain_v i_o will_v not_o urge_v so_o high_a and_o heroical_a a_o instance_n as_o moses_n heb._n 11._o 25._o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n but_o of_o a_o jew_n since_o the_o time_n of_o their_o degeneration_n i_o have_v once_o and_o again_o read_v of_o one_o rabbi_n joseph_n who_o be_v allure_v with_o the_o hope_n and_o call_v to_o a_o place_n of_o great_a gain_n to_o teach_v hebrew_n where_o there_o be_v no_o synagogue_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bring_v forth_o this_o scripture_n for_o his_o answer_n and_o excuse_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v better_a to_o i_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n let_v we_o christian_n remember_v it_o and_o consider_v the_o pertinency_n of_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v more_o refine_o do_v by_o they_o who_o by_o earthly_a
love_n much_o work_n drive_v they_o often_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n none_o rest_n in_o duty_n so_o much_o as_o they_o that_o have_v least_o cause_n mal._n 1._o what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o 2._o these_o ask_v more_o regular_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 37._o 4._o delight_n thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n why_o so_o unlimited_o because_o delight_v in_o the_o lord_n retrench_v carnal_a desire_n and_o moderate_v earthly_a desire_n their_o heart_n be_v not_o so_o set_v upon_o outward_a thing_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o man_n be_v john_n 15._o 7._o if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o you_o shall_v ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o why_o do_v god_n make_v so_o large_a a_o offer_n he_o trust_v such_o as_o keep_v communion_n with_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o conformity_n between_o their_o will_n and_o '_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o desire_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v renew_v and_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o their_o unruly_a lust_n will_v be_v subdue_v and_o their_o unlawful_a desire_n for_o matter_n manner_n and_o end_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o they_o will_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n therefore_o god_n make_v they_o this_o offer_n ask_v what_o you_o will_v not_o that_o man_n be_v warrant_v to_o pray_v for_o what_o they_o will_v or_o to_o expect_v a_o answer_n in_o whatsoever_o they_o desire_v but_o as_o their_o delight_n in_o his_o law_n be_v prevalent_a their_o will_n be_v limit_v by_o his_o word_n and_o will_v and_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o make_v intercession_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 26_o 27._o 3._o these_o may_v with_o most_o confidence_n ask_v mercy_n other_o be_v exclude_v prov._n 28._o 9_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n his_o prayer_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v include_v 1_o john_n 3._o 22._o and_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n if_o we_o refuse_v god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o infinite_a wisdom_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o word_n no_o wonder_n if_o god_n refuse_v we_o stammer_n foolish_o in_o prayer_n jer._n 9_o 21._o man_n that_o purpose_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v in_o other_o thing_n otherwise_o the_o gross_a sinner_n may_v come_v to_o god_n to_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v and_o remove_v and_o expect_v to_o be_v accept_v and_o hear_v through_o christ_n but_o the_o perpetual_a assistance_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o such_o as_o will_v be_v hear_v and_o accept_v and_o come_v with_o assurance_n of_o welcome_a and_o audience_n aught_o to_o be_v devote_v to_o he_o to_o worship_v he_o to_o call_v on_o he_o 2._o these_o be_v qualify_v to_o receive_v mercy_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o covenant_n in_o which_o mercy_n be_v dispense_v and_o magnify_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n heb._n 5._o 9_o and_o heb._n 10._o 14._o this_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v abuse_v let_v we_o explain_v how_o obedience_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o condition_n merit_v and_o purchase_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o can_v be_v for_o god_n give_v the_o ability_n to_o obey_v whole_a and_o sole_o of_o his_o own_o grace_n it_o be_v short_a of_o the_o rule_n and_o infinite_o inferior_a to_o the_o reward_n a_o condition_n applicatory_a whereby_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o covenant_n on_o our_o part_n it_o be_v and_o therefore_o necessary_a it_o be_v a_o secondary_a condition_n dispose_v we_o to_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o and_o by_o the_o covenant_n at_o first_o we_o must_v be_v turn_v by_o repentance_n towards_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o the_o redeemer_n before_o we_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 20._o 18._o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v condition_n of_o pardon_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n a_o condition_n of_o salvation_n the_o first_o condition_n contain_v a_o resolution_n of_o obedience_n for_o the_o future_a though_o we_o have_v not_o actual_o so_o obey_v the_o secondary_a condition_n that_o we_o shall_v make_v good_a our_o resolution_n we_o must_v keep_v covenant_n as_o well_o as_o make_v covenant_n faith_n be_v a_o enter_v into_o covenant_n for_o it_o be_v a_o consent_n to_o take_v christ_n as_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o constant_a and_o delightful_a obedience_n be_v a_o constant_a keep_v covenant_n psalm_n 25._o 10._o and_o psa._n 103._o 17_o 18._o the_o make_v covenant_n be_v necessary_a for_o our_o entrance_n the_o keep_a covenant_n for_o our_o continuance_n consent_v to_o take_v any_o for_o king_n husband_n master_n draw_v another_o condition_n after_o it_o that_o we_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o these_o relation_n dutiful_o beside_o promise_v there_o must_v be_v perform_v he_o that_o be_v my_o sovereign_n must_v be_v obey_v there_o must_v be_v conjugal_a fidelity_n to_o the_o husband_n and_o faithful_a service_n to_o the_o choose_a master_n so_o in_o the_o covenant_n between_o we_o and_o god_n we_o and_o christ._n object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o then_o shall_v we_o take_v comfort_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n who_o be_v so_o many_o way_n faulty_a answ._n we_o must_v consider_v 1._o what_o it_o exact_v 2._o what_o it_o accept_v 1._o what_o it_o exact_v to_o quicken_v we_o to_o more_o earnest_a endeavour_n and_o humble_a confession_n of_o fail_n it_o exact_v perfect_a obedience_n admit_v of_o no_o imperfection_n either_o of_o part_n or_o degree_n 2._o it_o accept_v a_o perfection_n of_o part_n there_o be_v truth_n of_o godliness_n and_o a_o single-hearted_n inclination_n to_o observe_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n than_o our_o defect_n and_o weakness_n be_v cover_v by_o christ_n perfect_a righteousness_n the_o unregenerate_a lie_n under_o the_o rule_n of_o exaction_n but_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v deny_v the_o benefit_n of_o acceptation_n the_o use_n be_v to_o inform_v we_o that_o petition_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o plea_n for_o new_a obedience_n be_v very_o consistent_a let_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o his_o argument_n be_v for_o i_o delight_v in_o thy_o word_n mercy_n be_v nevertheless_o free_a though_o the_o creature_n mind_n his_o duty_n for_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n luke_n 17._o 10._o and_o grace_n help_v we_o to_o do_v what_o we_o do_v luke_n 19_o 18._o thy_o pound_n not_o my_o industry_n and_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o it_o be_v grace_n to_o appoint_v such_o reasonable_a term_n to_o accept_v of_o they_o though_o do_v in_o that_o sorry_a fashion_n which_o our_o frailty_n permit_v we_o to_o tender_v they_o to_o god_n 2._o use._n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o a_o delightful_a course_n of_o obedience_n if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o sense_n of_o mercy_n the_o same_o spirit_n that_o urge_v we_o to_o obey_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n urge_v we_o also_o to_o delight_v in_o his_o law_n the_o same_o spirit_n that_o urge_v we_o to_o sue_v out_o the_o promise_n urge_v also_o to_o obey_v the_o precept_n 1._o consider_v how_o god_n have_v twist_v his_o honour_n with_o our_o interest_n and_o order_v both_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n god_n interest_n and_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o well_o as_o our_o salvation_n we_o must_v never_o look_v for_o such_o mercy_n and_o grace_n from_o god_n as_o shall_v discharge_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n or_o give_v you_o liberty_n to_o dishonour_n and_o disobey_v he_o no_o christ_n redeem_v we_o to_o god_n rev._n 5._o and_o luke_n 1._o 74_o 75._o salvation_n be_v our_o benefit_n obedience_n be_v god_n right_a and_o interest_n happiness_n man_n be_v not_o averse_a from_o but_o he_o stick_v at_o the_o term_n some_o part_n of_o this_o happiness_n suit_v well_o enough_o with_o our_o natural_a desire_n as_o pardon_n and_o life_n but_o we_o care_v not_o for_o his_o law_n and_o the_o obedience_n we_o owe_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o we_o be_v natural_o more_o willing_a of_o what_o make_v for_o ourselves_o for_o our_o comfort_n than_o what_o make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n 2._o consider_v a_o great_a part_n of_o god_n first_o mercy_n be_v express_v in_o heal_v our_o nature_n and_o
the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n return_v friendly_a word_n for_o rail_v and_o evil_a speak_n feed_v and_o clothing_n they_o when_o hungry_a thirsty_a or_o naked_a desire_v pardon_n and_o grace_n this_o be_v our_o rule_n but_o how_o few_o christian_n comply_v with_o it_o and_o conquer_v their_o unruly_a passion_n no_o rather_o justify_v they_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o temptation_n and_o if_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o retaliate_v of_o injury_n that_o be_v rare_a most_o have_v too_o great_a a_o coldness_n and_o indifference_n for_o enemy_n prov._n 24._o 29._o i_o will_v do_v so_o to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o i_o i_o will_v render_v to_o the_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n this_o be_v to_o take_v the_o work_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n to_o review_v the_o arrogance_n of_o adam_n be_v as_o go_n generally_n man_n be_v vindictive_a and_o transport_v with_o uncomely_a passion_n when_o wrong_v by_o men._n 2_o sam._n 16._o 9_o why_o shall_v this_o dead_a dog_n curse_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n let_v i_o go_v over_o i_o pray_v thou_o and_o take_v off_o his_o head_n this_o be_v the_o ruffle_a humour_n of_o abishai_n but_o david_n be_v in_o a_o calm_a cool_a frame_n and_o temper_n of_o spirit_n no_o god_n bid_v he_o curse_v many_o a_o man_n can_v bear_v affliction_n but_o not_o injury_n no_o man_n be_v trouble_v at_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n but_o if_o one_o cast_v a_o bucket_n or_o basin_n of_o water_n upon_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o let_v it_o pass_v if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o hand_n without_o revenge_n 3._o use_v indirect_a mean_n for_o our_o relief_n it_o be_v better_a to_o pine_v away_o in_o affliction_n than_o to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o by_o sin_n to_o be_v as_o a_o bottle_n in_o the_o smoke_n than_o to_o forget_v our_o duty_n therefore_o no_o trouble_n shall_v drive_v we_o to_o sin_n or_o to_o use_v sinful_a mean_n for_o our_o escape_n though_o wear_v out_o with_o expectation_n let_v our_o duty_n hold_v our_o hand_n from_o evil_a whatever_o our_o trouble_n be_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o man_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o ease_v we_o of_o it_o as_o saul_n go_v to_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n 1_o sam._n 28._o 7._o seek_v i_o out_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n and_o to_o the_o devil_n we_o go_v when_o we_o use_v bad_a mean_n carnal_a shift_n be_v very_o natural_a to_o we_o and_o when_o we_o can_v trust_v god_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o we_o present_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v some_o indirect_a course_n of_o our_o own_o affliction_n be_v often_o compare_v to_o a_o prison_n and_o the_o sorrow_n which_o accompany_v it_o to_o fetter_n and_o chain_n now_o god_n that_o put_v we_o into_o prison_n can_v only_o help_v we_o out_o again_o for_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n now_o to_o use_v carnal_a shift_n be_v a_o attempt_n to_o break_v prison_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v out_o till_o god_n send_v a_o happy_a issue_n but_o take_v some_o carnal_a course_n of_o our_o own_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o the_o better_o resolve_v thus_o it_o will_v be_v the_o devil_n will_v make_v a_o advantage_n of_o our_o affliction_n if_o he_o can_v he_o tempt_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v hungry_a mat._n 4._o 3._o so_o he_o tempt_v we_o when_o he_o see_v we_o needy_a disgrace_v reproach_v trample_v under_o foot_n no_o though_o our_o estate_n be_v low_a and_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o supply_n be_v dry_v up_o though_o our_o credit_n be_v smutch_v and_o black_v with_o slander_n and_o reproach_n though_o we_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o useless_a thing_n as_o a_o old_a wither_a skin_n bottle_n count_v unfit_a to_o hold_v wine_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v god_n precept_n we_o need_v not_o take_v a_o sinful_a course_n for_o the_o vindication_n of_o our_o credit_n from_o unjust_a reproach_n isa._n 51._o 7._o harken_v unto_o i_o you_o that_o know_v righteousness_n the_o people_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v my_o law_n fear_v you_o not_o the_o reproach_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o revile_n you_o that_o make_v reckon_n of_o keep_v close_o to_o my_o word_n that_o have_v my_o law_n not_o only_o in_o your_o head_n but_o in_o your_o heart_n god_n have_v his_o time_n to_o vindicate_v you_o you_o need_v not_o distrust_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n under_o straits_n when_o jacob_n be_v low_a he_o tell_v laban_n my_o righteousness_n shall_v answer_v for_o i_o gen._n 30._o 33._o the_o hand_n of_o god_n will_v help_v we_o and_o reward_v honest_a labour_n without_o our_o be_v false_a or_o unfaithful_a to_o man_n we_o need_v not_o make_v a_o foul_a retreat_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n nor_o shift_v for_o ourselves_o by_o comply_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n nor_o wax_v weary_a of_o our_o duty_n as_o quite_o discourage_v and_o dishearten_v heb._n 12._o 3._o as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v when_o trouble_n be_v grievous_a and_o long_o continue_v 4._o another_o evil_n be_v despond_v and_o distrustful_a thought_n of_o god_n david_n after_o all_o his_o experience_n be_v surprise_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o thought_n 1_o sam._n 27._o 1._o i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n he_o have_v a_o particular_a promise_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o have_v see_v much_o of_o god_n care_n over_o he_o and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o david_n doubt_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o bewray_v his_o weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o affiance_n in_o he_o who_o have_v watch_v over_o he_o and_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o many_o great_a and_o imminent_a danger_n in_o a_o marvellous_a manner_n when_o there_o be_v less_o appearance_n of_o hope_n than_o now_o 1_o sam._n 22._o 5._o so_o psal._n 31._o 22._o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o god_n have_v no_o more_o care_n and_o thought_n of_o i_o than_o if_o i_o be_v not_o this_o be_v say_v at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o deliverance_n be_v a_o come_n here_o david_n yield_v a_o little_a to_o foolish_a haste_n and_o lose_v the_o stayedness_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o psal._n 77._o 7_o 8._o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o do_v his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o question_n to_o appearance_n full_a of_o despair_n and_o despondency_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o faith_n couch_v under_o they_o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o it_o imply_v the_o soul_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v thrust_v from_o he_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o it_o imply_v some_o former_a experience_n and_o desire_v of_o new_a proof_n be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v i_o have_v deserve_v all_o this_o but_o god_n be_v merciful_a will_v not_o mercy_n help_v to_o appearance_n indeed_o despair_n carry_v it_o from_o faith_n that_o be_v upmost_a 5._o question_v our_o interest_n in_o god_n mere_o because_o of_o the_o cross._n our_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o say_v my_o god_n in_o the_o bitter_a agony_n but_o few_o learn_v this_o lesson_n judg._n 6._o 13._o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o why_o be_v all_o this_o befall_v we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v never_o exercise_v with_o trouble_n who_o have_v god_n with_o they_o sometime_o we_o question_v the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o we_o have_v no_o affliction_n and_o anon_o because_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o affliction_n as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o valley_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o mountain_n and_o his_o love_n do_v change_v with_o our_o outward_a condition_n and_o worldly_a prosperity_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o grace_n which_o when_o lose_v our_o evidence_n be_v go_v how_o hardly_o soever_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o people_n yet_o he_o love_v they_o heb._n 12._o 6._o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v so_o rev._n 3._o 19_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v a_o father_n be_v a_o father_n when_o he_o smile_v and_o when_o he_o frown_v he_o may_v have_v love_n in_o his_o heart_n when_o a_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v our_o adoption_n mere_o because_o we_o be_v put_v under_o the_o correction_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o family_n 6._o not_o only_o despair_v thought_n do_v arise_v but_o atheistical_a thought_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n no_o providence_n no_o distinction_n between_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v he_o psal._n 73._o 13._o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o
they_o to_o exercise_v our_o diligence_n to_o subdue_v our_o pride_n for_o the_o humble_v of_o we_o for_o the_o prevention_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o thing_n easy_a and_o plain_a that_o be_v soon_o despise_v to_o excite_v we_o to_o prayer_n for_o knowledge_n to_o avoid_v satiety_n in_o this_o holy_a banquet_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o i_o answer_n be_v this_o he_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o thing_n but_o some_o though_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n propound_v which_o be_v difficult_a to_o exercise_v our_o diligence_n yet_o other_o thing_n be_v plain_o deliver_v to_o invite_v our_o search_n multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la aperta_fw-la &_o manifesta_fw-la say_v austin_n unde_fw-la aperiuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n though_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n obscure_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n will_v help_v to_o clear_v they_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_a there_o be_v some_o thing_n hide_v like_o spot_n in_o the_o moon_n and_o stone_n in_o the_o earth_n thing_n that_o serve_v for_o plenitude_n of_o knowledge_n and_o curiosity_n he_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v hide_v but_o now_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v make_v obvious_a to_o we_o as_o water_n and_o bread_n they_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o come_v by_o but_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v now_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o whether_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a but_o whether_o they_o be_v so_o obscure_a as_o that_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o read_v they_o or_o can_v with_o any_o profit_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n thence_o deduce_v as_o to_o the_o define_n thing_n controvert_v in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o say_v there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v to_o keep_v we_o humble_a to_o quicken_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n god_n mind_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o that_o humble_o depend_v upon_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o appoint_a mean_n object_n 5._o another_o objection_n be_v from_o experience_n a_o poor_a christian_a complain_v as_o job_n 19_o 8._o he_o have_v set_v darkness_n in_o my_o path_n that_o i_o can_v pass_v they_o will_v fain_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o some_o particular_a case_n but_o they_o can_v see_v it_o answ._n i_o answer_v this_o darkness_n of_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v urge_v to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v under_o many_o doubt_n we_o be_v divide_v between_o light_n and_o interest_n we_o puzzle_v and_o grope_v and_o will_v reconcile_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o our_o interest_n together_o but_o this_o shall_v not_o disparage_v the_o word_n the_o scripture_n complain_v of_o our_o darkness_n not_o of_o its_o own_o and_o the_o saint_n always_o say_v lord_n do_v not_o make_v a_o plain_a law_n but_o open_v our_o eye_n in_o the_o 18_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n this_o be_v chrysostom_n gloss_n upon_o that_o place_n when_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n his_o way_n may_v be_v darkness_n and_o he_o may_v stumble_v and_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v but_o you_o that_o give_v up_o yourselves_o sincere_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n he_o will_v make_v your_o path_n clear_a and_o plain_a before_o you_o that_o be_v when_o you_o seek_v nothing_o but_o god_n glory_n and_o your_o own_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o your_o end_n and_o come_v with_o a_o humble_a meek_a mind_n to_o seek_v god_n counsel_n be_v free_a from_o the_o preoccupation_n of_o self-conceit_n be_v resolve_v to_o follow_v god_n direction_n whatever_o they_o be_v and_o use_v that_o diligence_n which_o be_v necessary_a you_o will_v not_o be_v long_o keep_v in_o the_o dark_a use_v 1_o to_o inform_v we_o how_o to_o answer_v this_o question_n how_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o show_v itself_o and_o evidence_v itself_o to_o be_v so_o for_o it_o be_v a_o light_n that_o discover_v itself_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o without_o any_o other_o testimony_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o there_o need_v no_o witness_n and_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v light_a let_v the_o least_o child_n bring_v a_o candle_n into_o a_o room_n and_o as_o it_o discover_v other_o thing_n so_o it_o discover_v itself_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o discover_v itself_o to_o we_o yea_o it_o have_v a_o self_n evidence_v light_n 2._o if_o the_o word_n be_v a_o light_n it_o inform_v we_o then_o there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v above_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o fond_a conceit_n that_o man_n take_v up_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o novice_n and_o young_a beginner_n not_o for_o strong_a christian_n david_n be_v no_o novice_n yet_o he_o say_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n and_o daniel_n be_v no_o novice_n yet_o he_o get_v understand_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n dan._n 9_o 2._o timothy_n be_v no_o novice_n who_o be_v to_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v and_o exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o ay_o but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o place_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n from_o thence_o many_o gather_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o look_v after_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v say_v until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n some_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n and_o other_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n light_n till_o you_o have_v the_o new_a testament_n light_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o my_o part_n i_o pitch_v upon_o the_o former_a and_o shall_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o dawn_n of_o eternity_n or_o christ_n second_o come_v which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n a_o day_n which_o shall_v then_o begin_v and_o never_o be_v end_v after_o which_o there_o be_v no_o night_n nor_o any_o other_o day_n but_o a_o bless_a eternity_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o and_o that_o day_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 4._o and_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o bright_a morning_n star_n rev._n 22._o 16._o and_o the_o glorious_a shall_v shine_v like_o the_o morning_n star_n dan._n 12._o 3._o and_o rev._n 2._o 28._o our_o happiness_n be_v express_v by_o a_o daystar_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v take_v heed_n unto_o this_o word_n until_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n dawn_n upon_o you_o till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n till_o you_o have_v a_o great_a light_n than_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n now_o i_o rather_o pitch_v upon_o this_o interpretation_n because_o they_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v be_v convert_v jew_n and_o do_v not_o only_o own_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o have_v already_o receive_v the_o gospel-light_n the_o daystar_n be_v rise_v upon_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o he_o bid_v they_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n till_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o divine_n understand_v it_o of_o a_o more_o clear_a and_o plentiful_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o take_v prophecy_n to_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o they_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o till_o the_o gospel-light_n do_v arise_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v night_n rom._n 13._o 12._o but_o now_o the_o gospel_n time_n be_v call_v day_n but_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v thus_o than_o some_o say_v that_o the_o law_n must_v be_v cast_v off_o when_o the_o gospel_n appear_v to_o they_o because_o it_o be_v say_v until_o the_o day_n those_o divine_n explain_v themselves_o safe_o enough-herein_a for_o say_v they_o until_o do_v not_o always_o note_v terminum_fw-la temporis_fw-la the_o end_n of_o time_n â—…ut_o continuationem_fw-la actûs_fw-la the_o continuation_n of_o the_o act_n until_o the_o time_n and_o afterward_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o other_o scripture_n their_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v blot_v out_o till_o they_o die_v that_o be_v never_a but_o for_o the_o former_a reason_n that_o i_o have_v give_v before_o i_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o light_n of_o
be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o gardener_n but_o the_o envivious_a man_n but_o if_o the_o gardener_n let_v they_o lie_v there_o and_o root_v there_o than_o it_o be_v his_o fault_n use_v 2._o do_v we_o love_v the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v we_o aim_v at_o a_o complete_a and_o entire_a subjection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v we_o desire_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o spirit_n here_o be_v the_o evidence_n do_v we_o hate_v vain_a thought_n we_o can_v be_v free_a from_o they_o but_o be_v they_o your_o burden_n a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v pester_v with_o they_o though_o he_o hate_v they_o 1._o do_v we_o give_v they_o entertainment_n jer._n 4._o 23._o how_o long_o shall_v vain_a thought_n lodge_v within_o thou_o they_o may_v rush_v into_o a_o gracious_a heart_n but_o they_o do_v not_o rest_v there_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v good_a thought_n but_o do_v not_o give_v they_o entertainment_n take_v a_o snatch_n and_o away_o but_o do_v not_o make_v a_o meal_n upon_o any_o spiritual_a truth_n there_o be_v a_o occasional_a salute_n sometime_o in_o wicked_a man_n of_o good_a thing_n but_o their_o heart_n do_v not_o dwell_v upon_o they_o 2._o do_v you_o make_v conscience_n of_o they_o do_v they_o put_v you_o upon_o remorse_n caution_n watchfulness_n frequent_a recourse_n to_o god_n for_o pardon_n and_o grace_n act_n 8._o 22._o pray_v if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o be_v you_o humble_v for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o sin_n because_o these_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v conceive_v there_o where_o he_o have_v his_o residence_n chief_o in_o the_o heart_n do_v this_o trouble_n you_o that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v grieve_v use_v 3_o it_o press_v we_o to_o take_v care_n of_o our_o thought_n thought_n fall_v under_o the_o judicature_n of_o god_n word_n heb._n 4._o 12._o thought_n be_v hateful_a to_o god_n the_o thought_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 15._o 26._o and_o as_o they_o be_v hate_v of_o he_o so_o he_o know_v they_o all_o it_o be_v his_o prerogative_n to_o tell_v man_n his_o thought_n he_o understand_v our_o thought_n afar_o off_o psal._n 139._o 2._o what_o thought_n we_o have_v when_o we_o be_v walk_v pray_v employ_v in_o our_o call_v what_o come_v in_o what_o go_v out_o there_o be_v not_o a_o thought_n but_o god_n regard_v and_o god_n will_v reckon_v with_o we_o about_o our_o thought_n 1._o look_v more_o earnest_o after_o a_o principle_n of_o regeneration_n rom._n 8._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n employ_v their_o wisdom_n about_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v contrive_v for_o the_o flesh_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n savour_v spiritual_a thing_n we_o must_v be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o ground_n bring_v forth_o weed_n but_o not_o flower_n of_o itself_o so_o our_o heart_n natural_o bring_v forth_o vain_a thought_n but_o they_o must_v be_v cultivate_v and_o dress_v we_o must_v be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n there_o be_v nothing_o discover_v the_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n so_o much_o as_o this_o that_o we_o must_v take_v care_n of_o our_o thought_n moral_a restraint_n may_v prevent_v the_o excess_n of_o life_n or_o regulate_v the_o outward_a man_n if_o sin_n do_v lie_v only_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n humane_a law_n and_o edict_n will_v be_v enough_o and_o we_o need_v no_o other_o discipline_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n there_o be_v excellent_a law_n for_o bridle_v man_n speech_n and_o practice_n for_o these_o thing_n man_n can_v take_v notice_n of_o but_o he_o that_o be_v only_o good_a according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n his_o goodness_n be_v too_o narrow_a be_v not_o broad_a enough_o for_o god_n it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o that_o judicature_n god_n have_v set_v up_o to_o bring_v the_o thought_n under_o look_v that_o there_o may_v be_v within_o you_o a_o spring_n of_o holy_a thought_n 2._o get_v a_o stock_n of_o sound_a knowledge_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v always_o work_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o feed_v and_o supply_v with_o good_a matter_n it_o work_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o vain_a if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o plenty_n of_o good_a matter_n wherein_o to_o exercise_v yourselves_o the_o soul_n will_v necessary_o spend_v itself_o in_o vanity_n of_o thought_n now_o abundance_n of_o knowledge_n supply_n and_o yield_v matter_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n when_o our_o reins_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o night_n season_n psal._n 6._o 7._o in_o the_o darkness_n and_o silence_n of_o the_o night_n when_o we_o be_v take_v off_o from_o all_o company_n books_z worldly_a employment_n and_o distraction_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v leave_v to_o itself_o to_o its_o own_o operation_n then_o to_o draw_v out_o knowledge_n and_o have_v our_o reins_o instruct_v we_o but_o man_n be_v barren_a of_o holy_a thought_n and_o so_o be_v force_v to_o give_v way_n to_o vanity_n deut._n 6._o 6_o 7._o bind_v they_o upon_o thy_o heart_n what_o then_o when_o thou_o awake_v it_o shall_v talk_v with_o thou_o that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o you_o awake_v before_o you_o have_v receive_v image_n from_o abroad_o a_o man_n be_v to_o parley_v with_o his_o soul_n about_o the_o course_n of_o his_o service_n that_o day_n word_n and_o thought_n be_v both_o feed_v by_o abundance_n in_o the_o heart_n thought_n be_v but_o verba_fw-la mentis_fw-la word_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o word_n be_v but_o thought_n express_v and_o language_v now_o if_o a_o man_n will_v have_v these_o thing_n present_v when_o he_o be_v lie_v down_o and_o sit_v up_o than_o these_o word_n must_v be_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o man_n must_v have_v a_o good_a treasure_n within_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a mat._n 13._o 52._o when_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o storehouse_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v ever_o be_v draw_v forth_o upon_o all_o occasion_n he_o that_o have_v more_o silver_n and_o gold_n in_o his_o pocket_n than_o brass_n farthing_n bring_v forth_o gold_n and_o silver_n often_o than_o brass_n so_o he_o that_o be_v store_v with_o divine_a truth_n and_o full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o mind_n will_v more_o run_v upon_o these_o thing_n and_o will_v often_o out_o of_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a 3._o enure_v yourselves_o more_o to_o holy_a meditation_n there_o must_v be_v some_o time_n to_o wind_v up_o the_o plummet_n and_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n psal._n 25._o 1._o for_o want_v of_o this_o no_o wonder_n if_o man_n thought_n be_v loose_a and_o scatter_a when_o they_o be_v leave_v at_o random_n when_o they_o be_v never_o solemn_o exercise_v in_o consideration_n of_o divine_a truth_n verse_n 99_o of_o this_o psalm_n 4._o begin_v with_o god_n psal._n 139._o 8._o when_o i_o awake_v say_v david_n i_o be_o still_o with_o thou_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o awake_v our_o heart_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v leave_v our_o heart_n with_o god_n over_o night_n that_o we_o may_v find_v they_o with_o god_n in_o the_o morning_n we_o owe_v god_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o our_o reason_n before_o we_o think_v of_o other_o thing_n for_o every_o day_n be_v but_o the_o lesser_a circle_n of_o our_o life_n we_o shall_v begin_v with_o god_n before_o earthly_a thing_n encroach_v upon_o we_o season_n your_o heart_n with_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o holy_a presence_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o we_o all_o the_o day_n after_o and_o it_o be_v some_o recompense_n for_o those_o hour_n spend_v in_o sleep_n wherein_o we_o show_v not_o the_o least_o act_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n to_o exercise_v our_o reason_n again_o and_o when_o we_o be_v awake_v we_o shall_v be_v think_v of_o god_n sermon_n cxxv_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 114._o thou_o be_v my_o hide_v place_n and_o my_o shield_n i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n in_o these_o word_n you_o have_v 1._o a_o privilege_n which_o believer_n enjoy_v in_o god_n and_o that_o be_v protection_n in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n 2._o david_n right_a to_o that_o privilege_n i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n from_o both_o the_o note_n will_v be_v this_o doct._n they_o that_o hope_v in_o god_n word_n for_o the_o protection_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v will_v find_v god_n to_o be_v a_o shield_n and_o a_o hide_v place_n to_o they_o i._o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o divine_a protection_n as_o it_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o shield_n and_o hide_v place_n ii_o of_o
mean_v you_o to_o break_v my_o heart_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o christ._n or_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o mother_n john_n 2._o 4._o woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o must_v i_o not_o be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n seducer_n will_v be_v persuade_v and_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v as_o act._n 4._o 19_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o nay_o god_n himself_o will_v seem_v to_o discourage_v we_o and_o to_o be_v against_o we_o and_o you_o must_v even_o say_v to_o god_n as_o job_n 13._o 15._o though_o thou_o stay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o thou_o to_o keep_v up_o this_o life_n in_o this_o vigour_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o courage_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o interposing_n be_v a_o very_a difficult_a hard_a work_n what_o then_o therefore_o go_v to_o god_n lord_n uphold_v i_o that_o i_o may_v live_v 1._o ask_v it_o of_o god_n earnest_o because_o of_o your_o necessity_n second_o in_o faith_n because_o of_o his_o alsufficiency_n first_o earnest_o because_o of_o your_o necessity_n without_o god_n uphold_v a_o man_n he_o have_v within_o himself_o no_o power_n to_o withstand_v any_o the_o least_o temptation_n or_o occasion_n unto_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o evil_a so_o foul_a nor_o sin_n so_o grievous_a but_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n that_o we_o may_v fall_v into_o it_o psal._n 19_o 13._o david_n say_v keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n mark_v the_o expression_n keep_v back_o it_o imply_v that_o he_o feel_v a_o inclination_n and_o readiness_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o desire_v god_n to_o hold_v the_o bridle_n of_o grace_n the_o more_o hard_a upon_o he_o lord_n keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n when_o satan_n disguise_v a_o gross_a sin_n with_o a_o plausible_a and_o tempt_a appearance_n and_o when_o he_o bribe_v the_o flesh_n with_o some_o pleasure_n or_o advantage_n o_o how_o soon_o be_v lust_n set_v agog_o and_o the_o heart_n overbear_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o its_o own_o affection_n and_o how_o soon_o do_v we_o faint_v and_o be_v discourage_v when_o we_o be_v exercise_v various_o with_o divers_a assault_n on_o this_o hand_n and_o that_o second_o in_o faith_n because_o of_o god_n alsufficiency_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n make_v you_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v you_o observe_v the_o title_n that_o he_o give_v to_o god_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n it_o note_n that_o he_o have_v good_a store_n and_o have_v a_o gracious_a inclination_n to_o give_v it_o and_o then_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o grace_n what_o will_v you_o have_v will_v you_o keep_v that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o attain_v to_o the_o lord_n establish_v you_o will_v you_o increase_v what_o you_o have_v the_o lord_n perfect_v you_o will_v you_o act_v what_o you_o have_v with_o life_n and_o vigour_n and_o grow_v more_o resolute_a the_o lord_n strengthen_v you_o will_v you_o grow_v more_o resolute_a against_o difficulty_n the_o lord_n settle_v you_o so_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 17._o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n comfort_v your_o heart_n and_o establish_v you_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n there_o be_v a_o alsufficiency_n in_o god_n to_o help_v you_o and_o carry_v you_o through_o all_o trial_n and_o all_o your_o difficulty_n therefore_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n 2._o do_v not_o forfeit_v this_o assist_a grace_n by_o presumptuous_a sin_n god_n withdraw_v his_o protection_n and_o defence_n when_o we_o provoke_v he_o isai._n 52._o 2._o your_o sin_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o make_v he_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o and_o hos._n 5._o 15._o now_o i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o own_o place_n i_o will_v leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o till_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o iniquity_n david_n pray_v for_o this_o after_o he_o have_v fall_v foul_o psal._n 51._o 12._o lord_n uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n he_o have_v lose_v his_o strength_n in_o god_n his_o largeness_n of_o love_n he_o want_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n he_o have_v be_v tamper_n with_o forbid_a fruit_n lord_n come_v again_o lord_n uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n 3._o do_v not_o expose_v yourselves_o to_o temptation_n for_o you_o be_v weak_a and_o can_v stand_v without_o confirm_v grace_n which_o be_v not_o at_o your_o beck_n not_o give_v out_o according_a to_o your_o pleasure_n but_o he_o give_v we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2._o 12._o christian_n when_o we_o will_v try_v mystery_n and_o run_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o danger_n and_o be_v deal_v with_o they_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o seduce_v we_o into_o evil_n god_n will_v no_o more_o show_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n than_o christ_n will_v show_v a_o miracle_n to_o satisfy_v herod_n curiosity_n and_o wanton_a fancy_n o_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o unnecessary_o and_o unwarrantable_o throw_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o enticement_n of_o sin_n for_o instance_n as_o if_o no_o evil_a company_n can_v infect_v or_o no_o carnal_a sport_n corrupt_v or_o ambitious_a affectation_n of_o high_a place_n when_o god_n do_v not_o call_v we_o up_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o providence_n this_o do_v but_o increase_v our_o temptation_n when_o we_o will_v be_v rush_v into_o place_n of_o danger_n as_o peter_z into_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n we_o go_v thither_o without_o our_o defence_n a_o man_n that_o be_v sensible_a what_o will_v do_v his_o body_n hurt_v be_v very_o cautious_a how_o he_o meddle_v with_o it_o the_o like_a caâ—…e_n shall_v we_o have_v of_o our_o soul_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o this_o request_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n or_o by_o thy_o word_n as_o some_o read_v it_o god_n have_v promise_v support_n to_o those_o that_o wait_v upon_o he_o isai._n 40._o 29_o 30_o 31._o he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o faint_a and_o to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o might_n he_o increase_v strength_n they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a and_o they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o faint_a before_o their_o full_a and_o final_a deliverance_n come_v they_o shall_v have_v present_a support_n and_o strength_n renew_v to_o they_o every_o day_n this_o note_n shall_v quicken_v we_o 1._o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n to_o stand_v with_o the_o more_o confidence_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o uphold_v those_o that_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o run_v to_o he_o therefore_o say_v lord_n thy_o word_n bid_v i_o to_o hope_v though_o i_o be_o a_o unstable_a creature_n i_o will_v hope_v in_o thy_o word_n psal._n 31._o 24._o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v your_o heart_n all_o you_o that_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n though_o nothing_o else_o be_v stable_n yet_o this_o be_v stable_n 2._o bless_v god_n and_o own_o his_o grace_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o fulfil_n of_o his_o promise_n if_o you_o have_v sustentation_n or_o any_o strength_n renew_v upon_o you_o though_o your_o trial_n and_o temptation_n be_v yet_o continue_v to_o you_o psal._n 138._o 3._o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o cry_v thou_o answer_v i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o with_o strength_n in_o my_o soul._n it_o be_v a_o answer_n of_o prayer_n fulfil_v of_o a_o promise_n when_o we_o have_v strength_n to_o persevere_v without_o faint_v though_o we_o be_v not_o deliver_v to_o have_v support_n before_o the_o deliverance_n come_v i_o thank_v god_n say_v st._n paul_n for_o the_o sustentation_n i_o have_v great_a sustentation_n i_o have_v though_o spiritual_a suavity_n i_o taste_v not_o many_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o comfort_n if_o we_o have_v but_o sustentation_n and_o keep_v up_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n though_o we_o taste_v not_o christ_n banquet_n and_o dainty_n the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v the_o end_n that_o i_o may_v live_v david_n speak_v not_o this_o of_o bodily_a life_n not_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o the_o note_n be_v this_o doctr._n the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v not_o count_v themselves_o to_o live_v unless_o their_o spiritual_a life_n be_v keep_v in_o good_a plight_n david_n that_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o regal_a state_n he_o do_v not_o count_v that_o to_o live_v though_o he_o be_v king_n in_o israel_n of_o a_o opulent_a and_o flourish_a kingdom_n and_o have_v mighty_a success_n and_o victory_n over_o the_o people_n round_o about_o
whatever_o come_v if_o they_o be_v mighty_a god_n be_v mighty_a if_o they_o be_v crafty_a god_n be_v wise_a it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n to_o fear_v man_n so_o as_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o fear_v man_n so_o as_o not_o to_o fear_v god_n when_o we_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o thing_n displease_v to_o god_n this_o be_v to_o set_v man_n above_o god_n second_o we_o come_v to_o the_o limitation_n end_n or_o fruit_n of_o this_o suretyship_n for_o good_a there_o be_v three_o exposition_n of_o this_o clause_n as_o note_v the_o end_n the_o cause_n the_o event_n 1._o undertake_v for_o i_o ut_fw-la sim_fw-la bone_fw-la &_o iustùs_fw-la so_o rabbi_n arama_n on_o the_o place_n be_v surety_n for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v good_a theodoret_n expound_v it_o undertake_v that_o i_o shall_v make_v good_a my_o resolution_n of_o keep_v thy_o law_n he_o that_o enjoin_v undertake_v though_o we_o have_v precept_n and_o promise_n without_o god_n undertake_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v our_o duty_n 2._o in_o good_a so_o some_o read_v it_o god_n will_v not_o take_v his_o part_n in_o a_o evil_a cause_n to_o commend_v a_o wrong_a cause_n to_o god_n protection_n be_v to_o provoke_v he_o to_o hasten_v our_o punishment_n to_o make_v we_o serve_v under_o our_o oppressor_n but_o when_o we_o have_v a_o good_a cause_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o will_v own_v we_o we_o can_v expect_v he_o shall_v maintain_v we_o and_o bear_v we_o out_o in_o the_o devil_n service_n wherein_o we_o have_v entangle_v ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o sin_n 3._o for_o good_a so_o it_o be_v often_o render_v psal._n 86._o 17._o show_v i_o a_o token_n for_o good_a jer._n 14._o 11._o pray_v not_o for_o this_o people_n for_o good_a so_o neh._n 13._o 31._o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n for_o good_a so_o here_o be_v surety_n for_o thy_o servant_n for_o good_a doctr._n we_o shall_v only_o desire_v the_o interpose_v of_o god_n providence_n so_o as_o may_v be_v for_o good_a to_o we_o i_o shall_v first_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n and_o then_o give_v you_o some_o rule_n concern_v this_o good_a here_o mention_v reason_n 1._o because_o than_o we_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n undertake_v psal._n 34._o 10._o but_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n they_o may_v want_v food_n want_v raiment_n want_v many_o thing_n but_o they_o shall_v want_v no_o good_a thing_n psal._n 84._o 11._o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v he_o may_v keep_v we_o low_a and_o bare_a withhold_v many_o temporal_a mercy_n from_o we_o feed_v we_o from_o hand_n to_o mouth_n and_o short_a commons_o may_v be_v sweet_a and_o wholesome_a and_o deny_v to_o give_v we_o large_a revenue_n and_o income_n if_o they_o be_v good_a for_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v they_o god_n withhold_v these_o thing_n so_o as_o our_o need_n and_o good_a do_v require_v jer._n 24._o 5._o who_o i_o have_v send_v out_o of_o this_o place_n into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n for_o their_o good_a their_o captivity_n be_v for_o good_a reas._n 2._o because_o than_o we_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n old_a nature_n will_v have_v ease_n the_o new_a nature_n will_v have_v grace_n the_o flesh_n will_v be_v please_v but_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v profit_v and_o god_n hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n rom._n 8._o 27._o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o let_v i_o give_v you_o some_o rule_n 1._o this_o good_a be_v not_o always_o the_o good_a of_o the_o flesh_n not_o always_o the_o good_a of_o prosperity_n sometime_o the_o good_a of_o prosperity_n may_v be_v good_a prov._n 24._o 25._o but_o to_o they_o that_o rebuke_v he_o shall_v be_v delight_n and_o a_o good_a blessing_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o a_o good_a blessing_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o that_o plead_v god_n cause_n against_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o prosperity-good_a and_o adversity-good_a all_o good_a be_v more_o or_o less_o so_o as_o it_o come_v near_a or_o less_o near_o the_o chief_a good_a therefore_o that_o be_v good_a that_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o spiritual_o better_a more_o like_a to_o god_n and_o capable_a of_o communion_n with_o he_o lam._n 3._o 27._o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n that_o he_o bear_v the_o yoke_n in_o his_o youth_n that_o be_v good_a which_o conduce_v to_o our_o everlasting_a good_a 2._o god_n know_v what_o be_v better_o for_o we_o than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o we_o ask_v a_o knife_n wherewith_o to_o cut_v ourselves_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a misery_n if_o god_n shall_v always_o carve_v out_o our_o condition_n according_a to_o our_o own_o fancy_n we_o will_v soon_o pray_v ourselves_o into_o a_o snare_n if_o our_o will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o ask_v that_o which_o will_v be_v cruelty_n in_o god_n to_o grant_v i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o instance_n in_o lot_n gen._n 19_o 17_o 18._o make_v haste_n escape_v to_o the_o mountain_n lest_o thou_o be_v consume_v i_o can_v say_v he_o escape_v to_o the_o mountain_n behold_v now_o this_o city_n be_v near_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a one_o and_o my_o soul_n shall_v live_v lot_n present_v his_o own_o fancy_n to_o god_n counsel_n and_o choice_n for_o he_o this_o little_a place_n be_v in_o the_o plain_a he_o be_v persuade_v the_o shower_n of_o brimstone_n will_v overtake_v he_o before_o he_o get_v thither_o often_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o though_o god_n shall_v command_v and_o we_o obey_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o will_n above_o he_o and_o dote_v upon_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o will_v prescribe_v to_o god_n think_v it_o be_v better_a to_o live_v by_o sense_n than_o by_o faith_n this_o mountain_n be_v the_o weak_a border_n of_o the_o plain_a now_o this_o be_v weakness_n in_o lot_n sure_o god_n that_o have_v take_v he_o out_o of_o sodom_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n strike_v the_o sodomite_n with_o blindness_n which_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o god_n great_a power_n and_o goodness_n to_o he_o now_o compare_v the_o seventeen_o and_o eighteen_o verse_n with_o the_o thirty_o verse_n and_o lot_n go_v out_o of_o zoar_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o mountain_n he_o and_o his_o two_o daughter_n with_o he_o for_o he_o fear_v to_o dwell_v in_o zoar_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o cave_n he_o and_o his_o two_o daughter_n mark_v here_o when_o god_n bid_v he_o go_v to_o the_o mountain_n than_o he_o go_v to_o zoar_v when_o god_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o tarry_v in_o zoar_n than_o he_o go_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o mountain_n he_o be_v afraid_a in_o zoar_n when_o he_o see_v the_o horrible_a desolation_n of_o all_o the_o country_n about_o it_o now_o see_v the_o ill_a success_n of_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o how_o bad_o we_o provide_v for_o ourselves_o a_o little_a time_n will_v show_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o folly_n his_o abode_n in_o the_o mountain_n draw_v he_o to_o incest_n another_o instance_n hos._n 13._o 11._o i_o give_v they_o a_o king_n in_o my_o anger_n and_o take_v he_o away_o in_o my_o wrath_n god_n may_v let_v thing_n succeed_v with_o we_o to_o our_o hurt_n if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o 1_o john_n 5._o 14._o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o wisdom_n he_o know_v certain_o what_o will_v be_v good_a for_o we_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o bowel_n and_o love_v we_o dear_o and_o will_v certain_o cast_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o best_a therefore_o god_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n both_o for_o time_n and_o kind_n of_o our_o deliverance_n otherwise_o we_o may_v meet_v with_o wrath_n in_o every_o condition_n whether_o we_o want_v or_o have_v our_o will_n but_o if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o he_o we_o shall_v never_o want_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o the_o shepherd_n must_v choose_v our_o pasture_n whether_o lean_a or_o fat_a bare_a or_o full_a ground_n the_o child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o fancy_n but_o the_o father_n discretion_n nor_o the_o sick_a man_n by_o his_o own_o fancy_n but_o the_o physician_n skill_n our_o will_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a reason_n of_o all_o thing_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v not_o good_a may_v be_v good_a and_o though_o for_o the_o present_a we_o see_v it_o not_o yet_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o though_o not_o good_a in_o its_o nature_n it_o may_v be_v good_a in_o its_o fruit_n rom._n 8._o 28._o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n a_o little_a faith_n and_o a_o
by_o mourn_v for_o this_o carnal_a man_n be_v hot_a in_o their_o own_o cause_n cold_a in_o go_n god_n child_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o cold_a in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o hot_a in_o go_n therefore_o they_o be_v deep_o sensible_a when_o god_n honour_n be_v weaken_v moses_n be_v the_o meek_a man_n upon_o earth_n yet_o he_o break_v the_o table_n how_o do_v this_o agree_v the_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v to_o himself_o he_o can_v look_v upon_o with_o a_o meek_a quiet_a spirit_n easy_o put_v they_o up_o but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o people_n bring_v dishonour_n to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n than_o he_o have_v a_o high_a and_o deep_a affection_n they_o cry_v out_o josh._n 7._o 9_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v for_o thy_o great_a name_n so_o psal._n 115._o 1._o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v glory_n they_o go_v to_o god_n not_o to_o advance_v our_o faction_n and_o interest_n we_o be_v bring_v very_o low_a yet_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v thou_o thy_o name_n be_v dear_a and_o precious_a they_o be_v sorry_a to_o see_v any_o profane_a it_o god_n have_v abundant_o provide_v for_o their_o respect_n he_o have_v bid_v all_o man_n love_v they_o when_o he_o bid_v we_o love_v one_o another_o so_o that_o in_o effect_n all_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n be_v devolve_v upon_o one_o person_n and_o they_o will_v have_v all_o man_n love_v god_n and_o honour_n god_n second_o it_o come_v from_o their_o compassion_n and_o pity_n and_o love_n to_o man_n o_o it_o grieve_v they_o to_o see_v so_o many_o that_o do_v not_o grieve_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o eye_n be_v wet_a because_o you_o be_v always_o dry_a i_o tell_v you_o weep_v say_v paul_n phil._n 3._o 18._o compassion_n over_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o such_o teacher_n and_o those_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o they_o and_o whole_a drove_n run_v after_o fancy_n that_o endanger_v their_o soul_n false_a teacher_n and_o their_o proselyte_n shall_v not_o only_o fall_v under_o our_o indignation_n but_o our_o pity_n they_o be_v monster_n in_o nature_n that_o want_v bowel_n much_o more_o in_o grace_n religion_n do_v not_o harden_v the_o heart_n but_o mollify_v it_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v up_o of_o compassion_n and_o all_o christian_n partake_v of_o christ_n spirit_n phil._n 1._o 8._o god_n be_v my_o record_n how_o great_o i_o long_v after_o you_o all_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n pray_v mark_v paul_n have_v get_v some_o of_o christ_n bowel_n and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o they_o be_v tender_a one_o compassion_n towards_o other_o and_o weep_v over_o their_o sin_n be_v somewhat_o like_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o will_v take_v our_o burden_n upon_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v not_o interest_v so_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o all_o his_o member_n he_o have_v distribute_v his_o bowel_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v but_o long_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o yea_o their_o heart_n be_v break_v and_o mollify_v with_o christ_n compassion_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o long_o for_o fellow_n in_o the_o same_o grace_n though_o they_o have_v receive_v personal_a and_o private_a injury_n yet_o they_o pity_v their_o case_n and_o mourn_v for_o they_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o humiliation_n and_o lamentation_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 21._o when_o i_o come_v again_o i_o fear_v my_o god_n will_v humble_v i_o among_o you_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v bewail_v many_o which_o have_v sin_v already_o and_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o grief_n to_o see_v so_o many_o thousand_o perish_v or_o in_o a_o perish_a condition_n three_o this_o disposition_n come_v from_o the_o antipathy_n and_o zealous_a displeasure_n that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n against_o sin_n they_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n that_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n have_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o make_v angel_n become_v devil_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o blow_v up_o the_o spark_n of_o hell_n fire_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o oppose_a god_n that_o crucify_v christ_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o mourn_v when_o sin_n get_v proselyte_n a_o man_n can_v endure_v to_o see_v a_o toad_n or_o viper_n near_o he_o your_o heart_n rise_v when_o you_o see_v they_o creep_v upon_o another_o so_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n rise_v that_o their_o enemy_n and_o god_n shall_v find_v such_o respect_n and_o entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n rev._n 2._o 2._o that_o she_o can_v not_o bear_v those_o which_o be_v wicked_a and_o david_n say_v ps._n 101._o 3._o i_o hate_v the_o work_n of_o they_o that_o turn_v aside_o they_o know_v this_o will_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o this_o will_v press_v he_o as_o a_o cart_n be_v press_v with_o sheaf_n and_o shall_v god_n be_v press_v and_o burden_a and_o they_o not_o trouble_v it_o can_v be_v they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n will_v hate_v evil_a psal._n 97._o 10._o both_o in_o themselves_o and_o other_o four_o this_o disposition_n come_v out_o of_o a_o sagacity_n of_o faith_n and_o serious_a foresight_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n they_o know_v what_o sin_n will_v come_v to_o and_o what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o therefore_o when_o they_o see_v sin_n increase_n river_n of_o water_n run_v down_o their_o eye_n wicked_a man_n tremble_v only_o at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o good_a man_n tremble_v at_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o they_o mourn_v when_o other_o fall_v into_o danger_n of_o the_o threaten_a when_o ezra_n pluck_v his_o beard_n and_o be_v in_o such_o a_o zealous_a indignation_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n bewail_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n ezr._n 9_o 4._o then_o be_v assemble_v unto_o i_o every_o one_o that_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n at_o fast_n other_o be_v sleight_n and_o obdurate_a they_o look_v on_o threaten_v as_o a_o little_a mock_n thunder_n they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o danger_n i_o may_v set_v forth_o this_o by_o that_o allusion_n 2_o king_n 8._o 11._o the_o prophet_n elisha_n weep_v when_o he_o see_v hazael_n that_o he_o look_v wishly_o on_o his_o face_n till_o he_o blush_v the_o man_n of_o god_n weep_v and_o hazael_n say_v why_o weep_v my_o lord_n and_o he_o answer_v because_o i_o know_v the_o evil_n thou_o will_v do_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n their_o strong_a hold_n will_v thou_o set_v on_o fire_n and_o their_o young_a man_n will_v thou_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o will_v dash_v their_o child_n and_o rip_v up_o their_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o hazael_n say_v but_o what_o be_v thy_o servant_n a_o dog_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n look_v upon_o sin_n they_o know_v by_o the_o complexion_n of_o it_o what_o will_v be_v the_o dreadful_a effect_n this_o will_v be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o issue_n in_o time_n this_o will_v produce_v pestilence_n famine_n fire_n sword_z and_o all_o other_o mischief_n and_o judgement_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o angry_a indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o foresee_v a_o storm_n when_o the_o cloud_n be_v but_o a_o gather_n therefore_o they_o tremble_v when_o they_o see_v they_o this_o be_v the_o sagacity_n of_o faith_n now_o carnal_a man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n look_v upon_o the_o threaten_n of_o scripture_n but_o as_o word_n of_o course_n use_v as_o in_o way_n of_o policy_n that_o god_n only_o will_v awe_v and_o scare_v they_o but_o do_v not_o purpose_n to_o condemn_v they_o but_o faith_n be_v sagacious_a look_v as_o to_o the_o promise_n faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v so_o as_o to_o the_o threaten_n the_o same_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_a instance_n when_o he_o have_v give_v the_o general_a description_n of_o the_o object_n of_o hope_n for_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n but_o he_o instance_n in_o the_o threaten_n noah_n be_v move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n etc._n etc._n they_o know_v however_o man_n sleight_v the_o word_n of_o god_n one_o day_n it_o will_v be_v find_v true_a and_o therefore_o when_o they_o see_v man_n add_v sin_n to_o sin_n they_o be_v trouble_v the_o word_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o execution_n and_o work_n upon_o they_o according_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o near_a view_n the_o near_a the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v in_o our_o view_n the_o more_o they_o stir_v up_o our_o affection_n danger_n and_o death_n
when_o in_o hand_n and_o in_o present_a expectation_n work_v far_o otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v when_o they_o be_v consider_v at_o a_o distance_n so_o when_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o near_o at_o hand_n when_o faith_n make_v they_o present_a than_o they_o stir_v up_o these_o affection_n in_o the_o soul._n five_o a_o five_o cause_n be_v from_o their_o public_a spirit_n and_o tender_a respect_n to_o the_o common_a good_a when_o they_o wise_o foresee_v approach_a danger_n they_o be_v move_v with_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o their_o country_n and_o this_o melt_v they_o they_o know_v sin_n be_v of_o a_o destroy_a nature_n that_o one_o sinner_n destroy_v much_o good_a eccl._n 9_o 18._o one_o sinner_n may_v do_v his_o country_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n a_o open_a bold_a face_a sinner_n achan_n trouble_v the_o whole_a camp_n josh._n 7._o 11_o 12._o much_o more_o when_o a_o multitude_n of_o sinner_n be_v increase_v therefore_o they_o sigh_v and_o mourn_v godly_a man_n be_v the_o true_a friend_n to_o their_o native_a soil_n they_o be_v the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n those_o that_o plead_v with_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o gap_n keep_v off_o judgement_n and_o have_v the_o most_o public_a spirit_n therefore_o the_o least_o they_o can_v do_v be_v to_o sigh_v for_o it_o and_o to_o plead_v with_o wicked_a man_n as_o tertullian_n si_fw-mi non_fw-la vis_fw-la tibi_fw-la parcere_fw-la parce_fw-la carthagini_fw-la if_o thou_o will_v go_v on_o with_o thy_o soul-destroying_a course_n and_o will_v not_o spare_v thyself_o yet_o spare_v carthage_n this_o will_v be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o issue_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v always_o of_o a_o public_a spirit_n david_n fast_v for_o his_o enemy_n psal._n 35._o abraham_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o sodom_n a_o neighbour_n country_n the_o godly_a israelite_n be_v good_a friend_n to_o babylon_n in_o their_o captivity_n jer._n 29._o 11._o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n whither_o i_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v carry_v captive_a and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o for_o in_o the_o peace_n thereof_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n if_o nothing_o but_o their_o interest_n and_o share_n in_o the_o common_a rest_n and_o quietness_n passenger_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o vessel_n wherein_o they_o be_v embark_v babylon_n fare_v the_o better_a for_o the_o jew_n prayer_n now_o more_o especial_o be_v their_o heart_n carry_v out_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o their_o native_a soil_n and_o dear_a comfort_n therefore_o this_o melt_v they_o to_o see_v the_o land_n defile_v with_o sin_n and_o ready_a for_o judgement_n sermon_n clii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 136._o river_n of_o water_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o law_n use_v 1_o for_o reproof_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n 1._o those_o that_o do_v not_o lay_v to_o heart_n their_o own_o sin_n usual_o man_n make_v their_o affection_n to_o prescribe_v to_o their_o judgement_n and_o cavil_v at_o the_o fervorous_a exercise_n of_o religion_n because_o unpleasant_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o press_a sorrow_n serious_o and_o indeed_o to_o rend_v our_o heart_n and_o not_o our_o garment_n in_o this_o wanton_a and_o delicate_a age_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v i_o speak_v of_o a_o theme_n obsolete_a and_o out_o of_o date_n as_o calculate_v for_o former_a time_n when_o man_n be_v more_o tender_a heart_a if_o we_o can_v awaken_v some_o of_o the_o old_a godly_a professor_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v up_o rachel_n to_o weep_v in_o ramah_n for_o her_o child_n jer._n 31._o 15._o then_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o prevail_v alas_o to_o plead_v now_o for_o mourning_n over_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o when_o man_n think_v it_o a_o crime_n to_o mourn_v for_o their_o own_o this_o be_v like_a to_o be_v lose_v labour_n be_v this_o the_o humour_n only_o of_o ungodly_a wretch_n it_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o silence_n and_o patience_n but_o those_o that_o will_v be_v take_v for_o christian_n of_o the_o high_a form_n be_v altogether_o prejudice_v against_o such_o doctrine_n as_o this_o man_n will_v be_v honeyed_a and_o oil_v with_o grace_n and_o distaste_v the_o wholesome_a discipline_n of_o repentance_n as_o too_o severe_a they_o cry_v out_o we_o be_v legal_a how_o may_v the_o poor_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v to_o god_n and_o say_v as_o moses_n do_v exod._n 6._o 12._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o i_o how_o then_o shall_v pharaoh_n hear_v i_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n will_v not_o brook_v such_o doctrine_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o hope_v to_o prevail_v with_o the_o poor_a blind_a carnal_a world_n to_o scoff_n at_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n be_v once_o a_o badge_n of_o profaneness_n many_o now_o adopt_v it_o into_o their_o religion_n but_o be_v not_o deceive_v the_o gospel_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n it_o may_v take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n upon_o right_a term_n the_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v a_o promise_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o promise_n or_o mourn_v apart_o be_v a_o promise_n you_o that_o say_v that_o justify_v person_n must_v no_o more_o mourn_v for_o sin_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v they_o shall_v no_o long_o have_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n or_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o have_v a_o tender_a conscience_n be_v not_o deceive_v there_o must_v be_v some_o time_n to_o weep_v for_o your_o own_o sin_n as_o peter_n go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o sorrow_n must_v have_v its_o turn_n in_o the_o christian_a life_n i_o will_v press_v it_o upon_o you_o by_o this_o argument_n you_o can_v be_v sorrowful_a for_o other_o sin_n unless_o you_o be_v first_o sorrowful_a for_o your_o own_o sin_n grief_n must_v begin_v at_o home_n there_o where_o you_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o conscience_n and_o inward_a remorse_n it_o be_v hypocrisy_n to_o pitch_v upon_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o neglect_v our_o own_o as_o some_o will_v zealous_o declaim_v against_o public_a disorder_n yet_o neglect_v their_o own_o heart_n as_o the_o crafty_a lapwing_n will_v go_v up_o and_o down_o flutter_v and_o cry_v to_o draw_v the_o fowler_n from_o her_o own_o nest._n we_o have_v a_o nest_n of_o sin_n of_o our_o own_o and_o we_o be_v loath_a it_o shall_v be_v rifle_v and_o expose_v to_o public_a view_n 2._o it_o reprove_v they_o that_o in_o time_n of_o public_a defection_n never_o take_v care_n to_o mourn_v over_o god_n dishonour_n we_o complain_v and_o murmur_v under_o our_o judgement_n but_o do_v not_o weep_v over_o our_o sin_n every_o person_n and_o family_n apart_o whether_o it_o be_v out_o of_o negligence_n and_o carnal_a security_n or_o out_o of_o distaste_n and_o displeasure_n against_o the_o conduct_n of_o present_a affair_n we_o seem_v to_o have_v lose_v our_o public_a affection_n and_o can_v only_o wonder_v at_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o former_a time_n since_o they_o be_v so_o break_v and_o tender_a to_o many_o that_o will_v now_o go_v for_o professor_n this_o doctrine_n seem_v a_o riddle_n a_o mere_a strain_n of_o wit_n and_o fancy_n like_o a_o precept_n wire-drawn_a or_o elevate_v beyond_o its_o pitch_n and_o tenor_n but_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n consider_v what_o have_v be_v speak_v there_o be_v many_o abuse_n in_o our_o reflection_n upon_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o wicked_a man_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o dispose_v they_o do_v not_o only_o do_v evil_a themselves_o but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o those_o that_o do_v so_o rom._n 1._o 32._o will_v be_v glad_a that_o sin_n be_v more_o common_a that_o it_o may_v be_v less_o odious_a and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v none_o to_o put_v they_o to_o the_o blush_n prov._n 2._o 14._o it_o be_v say_v they_o rejoice_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o delight_n in_o the_o frowardness_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o some_o corrupt_a man_n in_o the_o priesthood_n they_o eat_v up_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o people_n and_o they_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o their_o iniquity_n hos._n 4._o 8._o god_n have_v appoint_v those_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o proportion_n of_o those_o offering_n now_o they_o flatter_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n so_o they_o may_v have_v meat_n and_o get_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n many_o that_o will_v be_v account_v minister_n care_v not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n but_o think_v the_o less_o serious_a man_n be_v in_o religion_n the_o better_a they_o can_v work_v they_o to_o their_o private_a advantage_n and_o have_v more_o respect_n among_o they_o then_o there_o be_v some_o
i_o have_v be_v a_o brand_n fit_a for_o the_o burn_a second_o take_v heed_n of_o sensuality_n hos._n 4._o 12._o my_o people_n ask_v counsel_n of_o their_o stock_n and_o their_o staff_n declare_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o whoredom_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o err_v and_o they_o have_v go_v a_o whore_v from_o under_o their_o god_n it_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n the_o tenderness_n and_o softness_n no_o one_o thing_n do_v more_o brawn_n the_o spirit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o uncleanness_n past_a feeling_n ephes._n 4._o 18._o have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n three_o beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o can_v smite_v the_o rock_n and_o make_v water_n gush_v out_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v look_v upon_o precedent_n in_o scripture_n the_o tender_a heart_n of_o god_n people_n there_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wrought_v they_o to_o this_o frame_n cry_v o_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n put_v on_o strength_n as_o in_o the_o ancient_a day_n god_n have_v promise_v it_o zach._n 12._o 10._o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o it_o follow_v and_o the_o land_n shall_v mourn_v every_o family_n apart_o etc._n etc._n sermon_n cliii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 137._o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o upright_o be_v thy_o judgement_n this_o psalm_n be_v spend_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o man_n of_o god_n sometime_o commend_v it_o for_o its_o efficacy_n sometime_o for_o its_o sureness_n and_o certainty_n and_o at_o other_o time_n for_o its_o sweetness_n in_o this_o octonary_a or_o portion_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v commend_v for_o its_o righteousness_n david_n be_v trouble_v with_o sore_a grief_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o enemy_n yea_o tempt_v great_o to_o impatiency_n and_o distrust_n by_o look_v upon_o their_o prosperous_a estate_n for_o if_o you_o consult_v with_o the_o context_n you_o shall_v find_v this_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o time_n of_o defection_n when_o river_n of_o tear_n run_v down_o his_o eye_n because_o man_n keep_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o carnal_a man_n pass_v their_o time_n in_o joy_n and_o the_o godly_a in_o tear_n it_o be_v good_a then_o to_o meditate_v of_o god_n righteousness_n so_o do_v david_n when_o they_o be_v make_v void_a god_n law_n he_o be_v in_o deep_a sorrow_n and_o tear_n it_o be_v good_a so_o to_o do_v that_o we_o may_v humble_v ourselves_o under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n and_o compose_v our_o soul_n to_o patience_n and_o a_o quiet_a submission_n and_o with_o hope_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wrong_n and_o injury_n simo_n caltu_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n use_v these_o word_n when_o he_o see_v all_o his_o child_n slay_v before_o his_o face_n and_o himself_o ready_a to_o be_v slay_v after_o they_o by_o phocas_n the_o historian_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o meek_o submit_v to_o this_o great_a and_o heavy_a calamity_n cry_v out_o righteous_a art_n thou_o o_o lord_n and_o upright_o be_v thy_o judgement_n in_o the_o word_n the_o man_n of_o god_n reason_n ab_fw-la efficiente_a ad_fw-la effectum_fw-la à _fw-la legislatore_fw-la ad_fw-la leges_fw-la from_o the_o property_n of_o god_n to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o god_n be_v essential_o righteous_a and_o perfect_o righteous_a yea_o righteousness_n itself_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o justice_n can_v proceed_v from_o he_o no_o iniquity_n from_o equity_n itself_o nor_o injustice_n from_o justice_n itself_o god_n law_n all_o his_o dispensation_n that_o proceed_v from_o he_o be_v as_o himself_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o text_n you_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o god_n be_v thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n 2._o what_o his_o word_n and_o work_n be_v upright_o be_v thy_o judgement_n the_o word_n misphatim_o judgement_n imply_v both_o both_o the_o rule_n and_o his_o providential_a dispensation_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n in_o god_n word_n there_o be_v a_o judicial_a sentence_n concern_v our_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n therefore_o his_o law_n be_v call_v judgement_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a god_n concern_v the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o then_o the_o effect_n thereof_o when_o his_o sentence_n take_v place_n the_o point_n be_v three_o i._o that_o god_n be_v a_o righteous_a god_n ii_o that_o this_o righteous_a and_o holy_a god_n have_v give_v a_o rule_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n to_o his_o creature_n iii_o that_o all_o the_o dispensation_n that_o proceed_v from_o he_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n be_v all_o exact_o righteous_a i._o that_o god_n be_v a_o righteous_a god_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 2._o prove_v that_o god_n be_v righteous_a 1._o what_o it_o be_v among_o man_n there_o be_v a_o general_a and_o a_o particular_a justice_n the_o general_a justice_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o carry_v ourselves_o conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o call_v there_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o the_o particular_a justice_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o give_v every_o man_n his_o due_n so_o it_o be_v take_v tit._n 2._o 12._o that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_o godliness_n be_v that_o grace_n which_o incline_v we_o to_o give_v god_n his_o portion_n and_o sobriety_n be_v that_o grace_n which_o help_v we_o to_o govern_v ourselves_o and_o righteousness_n that_o grace_n whereby_o we_o give_v our_o neighbour_n his_o due_n first_o justice_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a rectitude_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n when_o god_n act_v become_v such_o a_o pure_a holy_a and_o infinite_a be_v and_o so_o god_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o can_v deny_v himself_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 13._o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o isai._n 42._o 8._o he_o can_v be_v indifferent_a to_o good_a and_o evil_n he_o will_v not_o damn_v and_o punish_v a_o innocent_a creature_n there_o be_v a_o condecency_n in_o all_o his_o action_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n second_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a justice_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o deal_n with_o the_o creature_n especial_o man_n and_o before_o i_o come_v to_o open_v that_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o god_n must_v be_v consider_v under_o a_o twofold_a relation_n first_o as_o absolute_a lord_n second_o as_o governor_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n first_o as_o absolute_a lord_n and_o so_o his_o justice_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o absolute_a and_o free_a motion_n of_o his_o own_o will_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o creature_n in_o this_o respect_n god_n be_v whole_o arbitrary_a and_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n but_o his_o own_o will_n he_o do_v not_o will_n thing_n because_o they_o be_v just_a but_o therefore_o they_o be_v just_a because_o god_n will_v they_o for_o 1._o he_o have_v a_o right_a of_o make_v and_o frame_v any_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v in_o any_o manner_n as_o it_o please_v he_o as_o a_o potter_n have_v power_n over_o his_o clay_n to_o form_v what_o vessel_n he_o please_v either_o of_o honour_n or_o dishonour_n rom._n 9_o 21._o and_o jer._n 18._o 6._o as_o the_o clay_n be_v in_o the_o potter_n hand_n so_o be_v you_o in_o my_o hand_n o_o house_n of_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o only_a might_n and_o power_n but_o full_a right_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o creature_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n as_o he_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o a_o lord_n he_o do_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o free_a and_o sovereign_a will_n as_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n plead_v matth._n 20._o 15._o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o so_o god_n as_o absolute_a lord_n and_o sovereign_n may_v do_v as_o he_o please_v nothing_o before_o it_o have_v a_o be_v have_v a_o right_a to_o dispose_v of_o itself_o neither_o do_v god_n make_v it_o what_o it_o be_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n nor_o by_o the_o command_n counsel_n or_o will_n of_o any_o superior_a or_o the_o direction_n of_o any_o coadjutor_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o work_n but_o mere_o produce_v thing_n by_o the_o act_n of_o his_o own_o will_n
and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n it_o discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n that_o light_v upon_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n full_a of_o heinous_a out-cry_n upon_o small_a thing_n yet_o dash_v upon_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o covenant_n sermon_n clvii_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 140._o thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o this_o verse_n 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a 2._o david_n respect_n to_o it_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o 3._o the_o connexion_n between_o both_o in_o the_o illative_a particle_n therefore_o 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a that_o which_o we_o render_v very_o pure_a signify_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o refine_v the_o septuagint_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o word_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o so_o you_o may_v see_v it_o explain_v psal._n 12._o 6._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a word_n like_o silver_n try_v in_o a_o furnace_n of_o earth_n purify_v seven_o time_n the_o expression_n may_v import_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o word_n and_o second_o the_o exact_a purity_n first_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o word_n as_o gold_n endure_v in_o the_o fire_n when_o the_o dross_n be_v consume_v vain_a conceit_n comfort_v we_o not_o in_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o it_o be_v try_v the_o more_o you_o will_v find_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o the_o promise_n be_v try_v as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v try_v in_o deep_a affliction_n but_o when_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v most_o sure_o in_o the_o old_a translation_n it_o be_v thy_o word_n be_v prove_v most_o pure_a psalm_n 18._o 30._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v try_v he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o all_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o so_o prov._n 30._o 5._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a he_o be_v a_o shield_n to_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o pure_a gold_n suffer_v no_o loss_n by_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o promise_n suffer_v no_o loss_n when_o they_o be_v try_v but_o stand_v to_o we_o in_o our_o great_a trouble_n second_o it_o note_v the_o exact_a perfection_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o dross_n in_o silver_n and_o gold_n that_o have_v be_v often_o refine_v so_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o here_o be_v david_n respect_n to_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o three_o person_n he_o say_v thy_o servant_n love_v it_o the_o child_n of_o god_n love_v the_o word_n and_o the_o duty_n and_o obedience_n it_o prescribe_v so_o as_o effectual_o to_o follow_v it_o that_o be_v love_n and_o none_o but_o that_o 3._o here_o be_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o therefore_o i_o love_v it_o because_o it_o be_v pure_a wicked_a man_n hate_v it_o and_o slight_v it_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o be_v pure_a that_o it_o ransack_v their_o their_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v endure_v it_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rom._n 8._o 7._o but_o the_o saint_n do_v the_o rather_o embrace_v it_o wicked_a man_n can_v wish_v it_o be_v less_o strict_a that_o it_o may_v be_v calculate_v to_o their_o turn_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n love_v it_o for_o this_o reason_n doctrine_n that_o god_n child_n see_v such_o purity_n in_o his_o word_n that_o therefore_o they_o value_v it_o and_o love_v it_o exceed_o the_o point_n will_v be_v make_v good_a by_o four_o consideration_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a 2._o that_o this_o pure_a word_n must_v be_v love_v and_o esteem_v by_o we_o 3._o that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o love_v god_n word_n but_o see_v why_o we_o love_v it_o 4._o among_o all_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a to_o love_v it_o for_o its_o purity_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a yea_o as_o it_o be_v superlative_o express_v in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v very_o pure_a that_o will_v appear_v in_o two_o respect_n it_o be_v pure_a in_o itself_o and_o it_o make_v we_o pure_a 1._o it_o be_v pure_a in_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a rule_n fit_a for_o god_n to_o give_v and_o we_o to_o receive_v exact_o comprise_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n we_o need_v not_o seek_v elsewhere_o for_o direction_n in_o order_n to_o true_a happiness_n psal._n 19_o 8._o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n as_o metal_n refine_v from_o all_o dross_n so_o here_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mixture_n of_o error_n folly_n or_o falsehood_n not_o the_o least_o corruption_n or_o flaw_n to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o as_o in_o all_o other_o book_n of_o humane_a composure_n all_o other_o write_n come_v as_o short_a of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o coal_n do_v of_o the_o sun_n the_o whole_a art_n and_o design_n of_o this_o holy_a book_n be_v to_o advance_v the_o spiritural_a and_o heavenly_a life_n and_o not_o to_o fashion_v our_o outward_a carriage_n a_o little_a for_o converse_v with_o man_n but_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o to_o direct_v we_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n from_o holy_a principle_n in_o a_o holy_a manner_n to_o holy_a end_n there_o be_v no_o dead_a fly_n in_o this_o box_n of_o ointment_n no_o blemish_n of_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n it_o have_v the_o manifest_a impress_n of_o the_o author_n leave_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o that_o exact_a holiness_n which_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o 2._o the_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a as_o it_o make_v we_o pure_a if_o we_o diligent_o attend_v unto_o it_o ps._n 119._o 9_o by_o what_o mean_n may_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereunto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n it_o be_v not_o say_v by_o what_o mean_n may_v a_o young_a man_n guide_v his_o way_n as_o if_o he_o be_v yet_o to_o choose_v or_o be_v as_o white_a paper_n indifferent_a to_o any_o impression_n but_o by_o what_o mean_n shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n man_n heart_n natural_o be_v a_o sink_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o delight_v to_o wallow_v in_o this_o puddle_n as_o swine_n do_v in_o the_o mire_n he_o have_v get_v a_o tang_n and_o smatch_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n now_o be_v there_o no_o way_n to_o make_v his_o heart_n and_o his_o way_n clean_a yes_o if_o he_o will_v take_v god_n counsel_n and_o direct_v his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o word_n a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o lust_n he_o may_v be_v cure_v and_o cleanse_v christ_n pray_v john_n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n the_o work_n be_v god_n but_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o truth_n or_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n he_o have_v reserve_v the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o this_o dispensation_n and_o way_n of_o institution_n of_o mankind_n a_o moral_a lecture_n may_v make_v a_o man_n change_v his_o life_n but_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o change_v his_o heart_n his_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o his_o word_n so_o john_n 15._o 3._o now_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o purify_n sinner_n and_o to_o get_v rid_v of_o their_o sin_n but_o how_o do_v the_o word_n make_v we_o pure_a as_o it_o be_v a_o appoint_a instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o accommodate_v instrument_n to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o purpose_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o appoint_a instrument_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n will_v work_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o powerful_o work_v it_o but_o yet_o in_o and_o by_o the_o truth_n he_o work_v by_o his_o own_o mean_n he_o will_v not_o join_v his_o assistance_n with_o other_o thing_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o will_v say_v be_v this_o it_o be_v meet_a that_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o rule_n to_o his_o creature_n or_o else_o how_o shall_v they_o know_v his_o will_n and_o than_o it_o be_v meet_a he_o shall_v honour_v his_o rule_n by_o own_v it_o above_o all_o other_o doctrine_n by_o the_o concomitant_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o constant_a authentic_a proof_n of_o its_o divine_a authority_n the_o
which_o import_v his_o integrity_n and_o sincerity_n in_o pray_v doctrine_n our_o prayer_n to_o god_n must_v be_v sincere_a as_o well_o as_o fervent_a the_o heart_n must_v be_v in_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a heart_n this_o note_v 1._o seriousness_n that_o we_o heed_n what_o we_o say_v otherwise_o we_o do_v not_o pour_v out_o our_o heart_n before_o god_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o spiritual_a act_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o rational_a act_n but_o like_o the_o parrot_n speak_v by_o rote_n or_o as_o child_n say_v their_o prayer_n and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v always_o child_n sure_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o god_n as_o god_n as_o a_o all-seeing_a spirit_n if_o we_o do_v not_o mind_v what_o we_o say_v joh._n 4._o 24._o and_o prov._n 28._o 23._o burn_v lip_n and_o a_o wicked_a heart_n be_v as_o a_o potsherd_a cover_v with_o silver_n dross_n 2._o a_o hearty_a desire_n or_o affectionateness_n pray_v from_o memory_n and_o invention_n and_o pray_v from_o affection_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n yea_o pray_v from_o conscience_n and_o pray_v from_o the_o heart_n many_o time_n the_o mind_n be_v in_o prayer_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o it_o the_o mind_n or_o conscience_n dictate_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v ask_v but_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o consent_n or_o not_o urge_v it_o to_o make_v any_o such_o suit_n to_o god_n and_o so_o the_o prayer_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o very_a make_n psal._n 66._o 18._o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o the_o understanding_n judge_v that_o a_o meet_a prayer_n but_o the_o heart_n be_v bias_v the_o contrary_a way_n to_o some_o know_a sin_n therefore_o as_o david_n call_v all_o that_o be_v within_o he_o to_o bless_v god_n psal._n 103._o 1._o so_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o memory_n understanding_n conscience_n will_n affection_n all_o that_o be_v within_o we_o must_v attend_v upon_o this_o work_n that_o which_o god_n hear_v be_v desire_n psal._n 10._o 17._o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v so_o psal._n 145._o 19_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o 3._o the_o prevalency_n of_o these_o affection_n that_o god_n and_o his_o interest_n be_v uppermost_a in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v effectual_o bend_v towards_o he_o for_o prayer_n be_v not_o a_o work_n bare_o of_o our_o natural_a faculty_n but_o of_o grace_n guide_v order_v and_o incline_v those_o faculty_n not_o only_o a_o work_n of_o understanding_n and_o will_n but_o of_o faith_n love_n fear_v zeal_n hatred_n of_o sin_n temperance_n patience_n and_o other_o virtue_n which_o do_v bend_v the_o heart_n towards_o god_n and_o draw_v it_o off_o from_o other_o thing_n and_o without_o they_o the_o understanding_n will_v not_o be_v clear_a and_o have_v any_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o without_o these_o the_o will_n be_v remiss_a and_o they_o never_o pursue_v they_o in_o good_a earnest_n we_o may_v wish_v for_o they_o but_o shall_v not_o will_v they_o as_o balaam_n oh_o that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o he_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 15._o and_o so_o speak_v word_n which_o his_o heart_n allow_v not_o the_o affection_n will_v be_v divert_v to_o other_o thing_n and_o we_o can_v have_v those_o long_n and_o strong_a desire_n after_o grace_n psal._n 119._o 36._o and_o col._n 3._o 2._o or_o at_o best_o but_o a_o little_a passionate_a earnestness_n for_o the_o present_a 4._o a_o universal_a care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n without_o harbour_v any_o know_a sin_n in_o our_o heart_n psal._n 66._o 18._o and_o psal._n 17._o 3._o thou_o have_v prove_v my_o heart_n thou_o have_v visit_v i_o in_o the_o night_n thou_o have_v try_v i_o and_o shall_v find_v nothing_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o new_a covenant_n no_o guile_n nothing_o in_o his_o heart_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v in_o his_o mouth_n so_o no_o insincerity_n find_v job_n 11._o 13_o 14._o if_o thou_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n and_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n towards_o he_o if_o iniquity_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n put_v it_o far_o away_o and_o let_v not_o wickedness_n dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n if_o you_o mean_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n with_o any_o confidence_n all_o that_o be_v displease_v to_o he_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o best_a preparation_n all_o filth_n must_v be_v sweep_v out_o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a god_n for_o he_o will_v not_o do_v we_o good_a till_o we_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v good_a therefore_o if_o you_o mean_v to_o stretch_v out_o your_o hand_n in_o prayer_n thus_o you_o must_v do_v then_o may_v you_o lift_v up_o your_o face_n without_o spot_n have_v boldness_n and_o confidence_n in_o prayer_n but_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v wed_v to_o any_o vanity_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v job_n 35._o 13._o sure_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v vanity_n neither_o will_v the_o almighty_a regard_n it_o use._n be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o pray_v with_o our_o whole_a heart_n for_o 1._o god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v gal._n 6._o 7._o that_o be_v in_o vain_a you_o may_v venture_v to_o mock_v god_n put_v he_o off_o with_o vain_a pretence_n but_o it_o will_v cost_v you_o dear_a he_o know_v the_o thought_n afar_o off_o psal._n 139._o 2._o and_o heb._n 4._o 12_o 13._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o aâ—…y_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v though_o man_n can_v find_v you_o out_o yet_o god_n can_v 2._o god_n have_v express_o tell_v you_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n prov._n 15._o 8._o he_o will_v pardon_v many_o defect_n but_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v want_n of_o sincerity_n either_o in_o the_o person_n or_o prayer_n though_o you_o can_v bring_v the_o pomp_n of_o gift_n or_o exact_a righteousness_n yet_o if_o sincere_a god_n will_v delight_v in_o you_o he_o measure_v your_o prayer_n by_o that_o 3._o where_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a integrity_n you_o do_v not_o dissemble_v god_n can_v find_v the_o defect_n of_o supernatural_a integrity_n deut._n 5._o 29._o i_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o people_n which_o they_o have_v speak_v unto_o thou_o they_o have_v well_o say_v in_o all_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o be_v sure_a your_o lip_n do_v not_o feign_v psal._n 17._o 1._o and_o pretend_v more_o grace_n than_o you_o have_v so_o that_o for_o the_o main_a your_o heart_n be_v upright_o serious_o ready_o bend_v to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o this_o end_n 1._o the_o tongue_n must_v not_o only_o pray_v but_o the_o heart_n how_o dare_v you_o tell_v god_n to_o his_o face_n that_o you_o love_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o and_o trust_v in_o he_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n no_o such_o forgery_n as_o counterfeit_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o heart_n shall_v be_v first_o and_o chief_a in_o prayer_n psal._n 41._o 1._o and_o lam._n 3._o 4._o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n with_o your_o hand_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n there_o be_v the_o chief_a voice_n the_o hand_n without_o it_o be_v nothing_o 2._o you_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o gift_n yea_o more_o than_o gift_n 1_o cor._n 12._o last_o verse_n but_o covet_v earnest_o the_o best_a gift_n and_o yet_o show_v i_o unto_o you_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n with_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 1_o 2._o and_o bewail_v unbrokenness_n of_o heart_n more_o than_o brokenness_n of_o expression_n if_o you_o chatter_v like_a crane_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a desire_n in_o it_o god_n will_v hear_v 3._o you_o must_v pray_v earnest_o in_o secret_a as_o well_o as_o in_o company_n matth._n 6._o 5_o 6._o when_o thou_o pray_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v for_o they_o love_v to_o pray_v stand_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n but_o thou_o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n and_o when_o
over_o our_o distemper_n and_o personal_a necessity_n zech._n 12._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o many_o will_v say_v they_o have_v no_o gift_n certain_o they_o that_o feel_v their_o necessity_n will_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o one_o fashion_n or_o another_o but_o this_o cut_v off_o the_o objection_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o help_v thou_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v apart_o such_o be_v god_n condescension_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o they_o not_o only_o a_o advocate_n but_o a_o notary_n a_o notary_n to_o draw_v up_o their_o petition_n and_o a_o advocate_n to_o present_v they_o in_o court_n and_o sure_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o lie_v by_o idle_a and_o useless_a 4._o i_o may_v urge_v you_o too_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v call_v god_n supplicant_n zeph._n 3._o 9_o the_o generation_n that_o seek_v he_o psal._n 24._o 6._o they_o delight_v in_o god_n company_n and_o can_v be_v content_a to_o stay_v away_o long_o from_o he_o daniel_n have_v his_o three_o time_n a_o day_n dan._n 6._o 10._o so_o david_n psal._n 55._o 17._o evening_n and_o morning_n and_o noon_n will_v i_o pray_v and_o cry_v aloud_o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o david_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o psal._n 119._o 164._o and_o cornelius_n pray_v to_o god_n always_o act_v 10._o 2._o not_o only_o with_o his_o family_n but_o sometime_o alone_o for_o his_o family_n they_o that_o have_v a_o habit_n of_o prayer_n will_v be_v thus_o affect_v now_o to_o be_v altogether_o unlike_o the_o people_n of_o god_n give_v just_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n 5._o shall_v i_o add_v our_o own_o private_a necessity_n which_o can_v be_v so_o feel_o speak_v to_o by_o other_o do_v challenge_v such_o a_o duty_n at_o our_o hand_n or_o it_o may_v be_v be_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v divulge_v and_o communicate_v to_o they_o 1_o king_n 8._o 38._o there_o be_v the_o plague_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n paul_n have_v his_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o i_o seek_v the_o lord_n thriee_n no_o nurse_n like_o the_o mother_n none_o so_o fit_a feel_o to_o lay_v forth_o our_o case_n to_o god_n as_o ourselves_o private_a prayer_n it_o be_v a_o help_n to_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o more_o earnest_a man_n be_v the_o more_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v alone_o jer._n 13._o 17._o my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v sore_o in_o secret_a place_n christ_n go_v from_o his_o disciple_n in_o his_o agony_n when_o he_o will_v pray_v more_o earnest_o luk._n 22._o 41_o 42._o strong_a affection_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v disturb_v and_o seek_v retirement_n jacob_n send_v away_o his_o company_n when_o he_o wrestle_v with_o god_n gen._n 23._o 24._o oh_o then_o let_v all_o this_o be_v consider_v by_o you_o if_o you_o neglect_v closet_n address_v to_o god_n you_o wrong_v god_n and_o yourselves_o you_o wrong_v god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o creature_n homage_n to_o god_n and_o you_o wrong_v yourselves_o because_o such_o duty_n bring_v in_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o many_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a experience_n which_o be_v not_o vouchsafe_v elsewhere_o bernard_n say_v the_o church_n spouse_n be_v bashful_a and_o christ_n will_v not_o communicate_v his_o love_n in_o company_n you_o be_v to_o use_v acquaintance_n with_o god_n and_o so_o peace_n shall_v come_v to_o we_o job._n 22._o 21._o it_o argue_v little_a friendship_n to_o god_n when_o we_o seldom_o come_v at_o he_o and_o maintain_v no_o personal_a commerce_n with_o he_o when_o we_o pray_v with_o other_o we_o can_v so_o well_o tell_v who_o be_v hear_v as_o when_o we_o pray_v alone_o and_o see_v what_o god_n will_v do_v for_o our_o soul_n ps._n 116._o 1._o i_o will_v love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n you_o seek_v earnest_o for_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v you_o to_o conclude_v all_o a_o man_n will_v not_o pray_v with_o any_o savour_n and_o delight_n in_o public_a that_o do_v not_o pray_v in_o secret_a i_o observe_v in_o ezekiel_n vision_n the_o lord_n remove_v from_o the_o temple_n by_o degree_n first_o from_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n then_o to_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o house_n then_o to_o the_o mountain_n on_o the_o east-side_n of_o the_o city_n there_o it_o stand_v hover_v as_o loath_a to_o be_v go_v so_o first_o god_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o closet_n private_a intercourse_n be_v neglect_v then_o out_o of_o the_o family_n and_o then_o out_o of_o the_o congregation_n and_o then_o public_a ordinance_n be_v lay_v aside_o as_o useless_a then_o be_v man_n give_v up_o to_o a_o strange_a giddy_a and_o vertiginous_a spirit_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o profaneness_n as_o a_o tree_n die_v by_o degree_n first_o bear_v not_o fruit_n than_o no_o leave_n than_o no_o bark_n so_o carnal_a christian_n die_v by_o degree_n ii_o it_o be_v a_o early_a morning_n prayer_n i_o prevent_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o cry_v i_o will_v not_o lay_v a_o burden_n upon_o any_o one_o conscience_n so_o god_n have_v his_o due_n at_o any_o time_n of_o the_o day_n it_o be_v enough_o in_o cold_a climate_n those_o of_o a_o weak_a constitution_n may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o rise_v so_o soon_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o other_o time_n of_o the_o day_n be_v fit_a for_o commerce_n all_o circumstance_n consider_v it_o come_v to_o the_o same_o issue_n yet_o that_o the_o morning_n be_v our_o golden_a time_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v neglect_v out_o of_o sluggishness_n what_o ever_o dispensation_n there_o be_v for_o weakness_n these_o consideration_n may_v evince_v 1._o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n we_o read_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n mark_v 1._o 35._o that_o in_o the_o morning_n rise_v a_o great_a while_n before_o day_n he_o go_v out_o and_o pray_v this_o example_n bind_v those_o to_o receive_v it_o that_o can_v receive_v it_o if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o morning_n it_o deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o how_o willing_a christ_n be_v to_o deny_v his_o natural_a rest_n to_o be_v with_o god_n in_o private_a and_o have_v not_o we_o more_o need_v and_o according_o the_o saint_n have_v practise_v this_o psal._n 5._o 3._o my_o voice_n shall_v thou_o hear_v in_o the_o morning_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o morning_n i_o will_v direct_v my_o prayer_n to_o thou_o and_o look_v up_o upon_o which_o chrysostom_n say_v before_o thou_o wash_v thy_o hand_n wash_v thy_o soul_n by_o prayer_n so_o again_o psal._n 59_o 16._o i_o will_v sing_v aloud_o of_o thy_o mercy_n in_o the_o morning_n so_o will_v david_n begin_v his_o day_n with_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n to_o he_o so_o 1_o sant_n 1._o 19_o and_o they_o rise_v up_o early_o and_o worship_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v their_o first_o work_n and_o they_o be_v betimes_o at_o it_o so_o the_o primitive_a christian_n their_o hymnos_fw-la antelucanos_fw-la they_o sing_v psalm_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o morning_n early_o as_o their_o persecutor_n inform_v against_o they_o see_v tertul._n apol._n euseb._n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v of_o some_o significancy_n to_o christian_n 2._o because_o when_o ever_o we_o have_v strong_a affection_n to_o any_o thing_n we_o make_v it_o our_o morning_n work_n be_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a good_a so_o mary_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n come_v early_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n matth._n 28._o the_o disciple_n when_o they_o come_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o meet_v betimes_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n act._n 2._o 15._o for_o these_o man_n be_v not_o drink_v as_o you_o suppose_v see_v it_o be_v but_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n which_o be_v about_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n and_o some_o good_a time_n have_v be_v spend_v before_o as_o appear_v by_o this_o speech_n that_o be_v utter_v so_o hosea_n 5._o 16._o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o this_o be_v their_o first_o and_o chief_a work_n that_o which_o urge_v the_o heart_n most_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o object_n that_o have_v make_v deep_a impression_n upon_o our_o spirit_n will_v present_v themselves_o before_o any_o image_n be_v receive_v from_o abroad_o prov._n 6._o 22._o bind_v my_o law_n upon_o thy_o heart_n when_o thou_o walk_v it_o shall_v talk_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n abraham_n when_o he_o go_v about_o the_o work_n of_o offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n he_o rise_v early_o in_o the_o
we_o and_o we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n leave_v we_o not_o thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v nigh_o because_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o church_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o but_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v indeed_o be_v in_o a_o straight_a union_n with_o god_n all_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o a_o visible_a and_o political_a union_n they_o have_v great_a privilege_n for_o they_o be_v a_o society_n under_o god_n special_a care_n and_o government_n and_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o offer_v of_o salvation_n and_o great_a help_n by_o the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o so_o have_v god_n near_o to_o they_o than_o other_o though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o save_a fruit_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n once_o more_o a_o people_n that_o be_v nigh_o unto_o god_n visible_o and_o political_o may_v be_v cast_v off_o as_o jer._n 13._o 11._o for_o as_o a_o girdle_n cleave_v to_o the_o loin_n of_o a_o man_n so_o have_v i_o cause_v to_o cleave_v unto_o i_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o judah_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o i_o for_o a_o people_n and_o for_o a_o name_n and_o for_o a_o praise_n and_o for_o a_o glory_n but_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v yet_o i_o will_v cast_v they_o away_o as_o a_o rot_a girdle_n that_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o ver_fw-la 10._o these_o word_n be_v the_o application_n of_o a_o charge_n give_v to_o jeremiah_n to_o get_v he_o a_o girdle_n and_o hide_v it_o till_o it_o be_v rot_v and_o then_o to_o bring_v it_o forth_o and_o tell_v the_o people_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o ceremony_n he_o be_v to_o get_v a_o girdle_n not_o leathern_a nor_o woollen_a such_o as_o be_v common_o wear_v by_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n but_o a_o linen_n girdle_n such_o as_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o person_n be_v wont_a to_o wear_v he_o be_v not_o to_o wet_v it_o or_o put_v it_o in_o water_n to_o imply_v that_o neither_o god_n not_o aught_o from_o he_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o general_a corruption_n and_o destruction_n of_o this_o people_n but_o to_o hide_v it_o in_o a_o dry_a place_n near_o euphrates_n till_o it_o be_v corrupt_v thus_o god_n will_v lay_v visible_o before_o their_o eye_n their_o own_o state_n they_o be_v as_o near_o about_o he_o gird_v as_o close_v to_o he_o as_o a_o girdle_n about_o a_o man_n loin_n yet_o then_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o for_o those_o to_o who_o god_n be_v near_o by_o save_v benefit_n they_o can_v be_v lose_v for_o where_o the_o nearness_n be_v real_o begin_v it_o will_v continue_v and_o never_o be_v break_v off_o you_o may_v as_o well_o separate_v the_o leaven_n and_o the_o dough_n impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la massam_fw-la a_o pasta_fw-la separare_fw-la etc._n etc._n 5._o in_o those_o that_o be_v live_v member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o state_n of_o nearness_n and_o act_n of_o nearness_n by_o convert_v grace_n we_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o nearness_n unto_o god_n and_o in_o worship_n we_o actual_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o to_o we_o the_o state_n of_o nearness_n be_v the_o state_n of_o favour_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n into_o which_o we_o be_v admit_v who_o be_v before_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n col._n 1._o 21._o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v and_o also_o our_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n or_o life_n of_o god_n from_o which_o we_o be_v former_o alienate_v by_o sin_n eph._n 4._o 18._o have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o these_o three_o do_v always_o go_v together_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n when_o adam_n lose_v one_o he_o lose_v all_o when_o he_o lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o also_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o fellowship_n with_o god_n or_o nearness_n to_o he_o so_o then_o our_o state_n of_o nearness_n lie_v in_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o image_n or_o life_n of_o god_n when_o we_o stand_v right_a in_o his_o grace_n and_o live_v his_o life_n they_o be_v both_o great_a mercy_n and_o both_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o fellowship_n with_o god_n or_o nearness_n to_o he_o oh_o christian_n think_v with_o yourselves_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a privilege_n for_o poor_a sinful_a creature_n that_o can_v not_o think_v of_o god_n without_o horror_n or_o hear_v he_o name_v without_o tremble_v or_o pray_v to_o he_o without_o great_a dejection_n of_o heart_n to_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o reconcile_v and_o willing_a to_o receive_v we_o and_o bless_v we_o so_o for_o the_o life_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o life_n begin_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o maintain_v by_o the_o continual_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n till_o all_o be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n what_o a_o privilege_n be_v this_o none_o but_o they_o that_o live_v this_o life_n can_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n thing_n can_v converse_v that_o do_v not_o live_v the_o same_o life_n as_o adam_n have_v no_o companion_n or_o meet-help_a but_o be_v alone_o though_o all_o the_o creature_n come_v and_o subject_v themselves_o to_o he_o tree_n beast_n man_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 2._o 18._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o help_n meet_v for_o he_o but_o beside_o this_o state_n of_o nearness_n there_o be_v special_a act_n of_o nearness_n both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o we_o he_o be_v near_a to_o we_o sometime_o than_o at_o other_o when_o we_o have_v more_o evidence_n of_o his_o favour_n inward_a or_o outward_a inward_a evidence_n when_o he_o quicken_v comfort_n support_v the_o soul_n fill_v the_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v at_o such_o a_o time_n god_n be_v near_o we_o feel_v he_o sensible_o exciting_a and_o stir_v up_o his_o own_o work_n in_o we_o the_o soul_n always_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n but_o it_o do_v not_o always_o act_v alike_o it_o be_v ever_o equal_a in_o point_n of_o habitation_n but_o not_o in_o point_n of_o operation_n so_o christ_n do_v always_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n but_o he_o do_v not_o always_o act_v alike_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2._o 13._o god_n be_v not_o alike_o always_o present_a with_o his_o people_n but_o never_o withdraw_v that_o influence_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o grace_n psal._n 73._o 23._o nevertheless_o i_o be_o continual_o with_o thou_o thou_o have_v hold_v i_o by_o my_o right_a hand_n so_o outward_o sometime_o god_n hide_v himself_o sometime_o seem_v not_o to_o mind_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o people_n at_o other_o time_n all_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v that_o they_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o he_o he_o that_o touch_v they_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n those_o that_o will_v not_o see_v shall_v see_v and_o be_v ashamed_a for_o their_o envy_n at_o his_o people_n isa._n 26._o 11._o so_o on_o our_o part_n there_o be_v a_o stand_a relation_n between_o we_o and_o god_n but_o our_o heart_n be_v more_o or_o less_o towards_o he_o in_o worship_n we_o especial_o then_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o though_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n in_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o our_o whole_a course_n these_o thing_n must_v be_v distinguish_v for_o actual_a intercourse_n may_v be_v interrupt_v or_o suspend_v when_o our_o state_n of_o nearness_n to_o god_n cease_v not_o 6._o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o nearness_n or_o the_o way_n how_o it_o come_v about_o be_v these_o four_o i._o god_n covenant_n with_o we_o ii_o our_o incorporation_n into_o christ._n iii_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o iv._o mutual_a love_n between_o god_n and_o we_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v near_o we_o and_o we_o a_o people_n near_o unto_o god_n i._o his_o covenant_n with_o we_o or_o confederation_n in_o the_o covenant_n god_n promise_v to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o to_o be_v his_o people_n jer._n 32._o 38._o and_o they_o
god_n yea_o the_o very_a deed_n of_o praise_v he_o 5._o partly_o because_o temporal_a favour_n may_v be_v give_v in_o anger_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v never_o give_v in_o anger_n god_n may_v give_v a_o estate_n in_o judgement_n and_o indulge_v large_a pasture_n to_o beast_n fit_v for_o destruction_n but_o he_o give_v not_o a_o enlighten_v mind_n and_o a_o renew_a heart_n in_o anger_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o his_o special_a love_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 13._o 11._o well_o then_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v we_o praise_v god_n we_o have_v a_o quick_a sense_n in_o bodily_a mercy_n but_o in_o soul_n concernment_n we_o be_v not_o alike_o affect_v iv._o that_o among_o spiritual_a blessing_n divine_a illumination_n be_v a_o very_a great_a gift_n and_o according_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o we_o to_o make_v this_o evident_a i_o shall_v 1._o open_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o divine_a illumination_n 2._o show_v you_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o and_o how_o much_o it_o shall_v be_v value_v by_o we_o 1._o for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n 1._o one_o which_o be_v only_o a_o gift_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o we_o know_v that_o we_o all_o have_v knowledge_n knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edifi_v this_o be_v a_o excellent_a gift_n but_o yet_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o common_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o puff_v up_o the_o party_n because_o it_o be_v apprehend_v only_o such_o a_o excellency_n as_o conduce_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o attain_v esteem_n in_o the_o world_n and_o because_o he_o have_v not_o thereby_o a_o deep_a and_o pierce_a knowledge_n of_o his_o misery_n but_o be_v cold_a and_o weak_a and_o do_v not_o warm_v the_o heart_n with_o love_n to_o the_o thing_n know_v therefore_o we_o shall_v see_v to_o it_o what_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n we_o have_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n or_o a_o grace_n whether_o we_o use_v it_o to_o exalt_v god_n or_o ourselves_o the_o bare_a gift_n puff_v we_o up_o with_o a_o lofty_a conceit_n of_o ourselves_o and_o a_o disclain_n of_o other_o but_o grace_n keep_v we_o humble_a for_o the_o more_o we_o know_v that_o way_n the_o more_o we_o see_v our_o defect_n and_o what_o little_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o glory_n in_o our_o knowledge_n or_o any_o other_o grace_n and_o beside_o by_o it_o we_o be_v suitable_o affect_v to_o what_o we_o know_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o special_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o special_a and_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n which_o come_v from_o above_o which_o be_v first_o pure_a and_o then_o peaceable_a jam._n 3._o 17._o which_o humble_v the_o man_n that_o have_v it_o for_o the_o more_o he_o know_v of_o god_n the_o more_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o estimation_n of_o himself_o be_v lessen_v job_n 42._o 5_o 6._o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o therefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n i_o have_v speak_v unadvised_o of_o god_n this_o knowledge_n also_o make_v he_o serious_a and_o be_v operative_a upon_o the_o heart_n and_o work_v love_n to_o the_o thing_n know_v joh._n 4._o 10._o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n etc._n etc._n and_o make_v we_o to_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o give_v he_o due_a honour_n respect_n and_o reverence_n it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n join_v with_o oblectation_n and_o affection_n this_o knowledge_n be_v considerable_a as_o to_o its_o beginning_n and_o increase_v 1_o its_o beginning_n the_o first_o remove_v of_o the_o natural_a blindness_n and_o darkness_n of_o our_o understanding_n so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a discern_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n when_o the_o scale_n fall_v from_o our_o eye_n natural_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o now_o bring_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o both_o the_o first_o creature_n which_o god_n make_v be_v light_a so_o in_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o new_a creature_n be_v illuminate_v with_o a_o heavenly_a light_n and_o cure_v of_o its_o former_a blindness_n that_o we_o see_v thing_n in_o another_o manner_n than_o ever_o we_o see_v they_o before_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n as_o a_o man_n bring_v out_o of_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n into_o a_o open_a light_n and_o act_n 26._o 18._o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n so_o eph._n 5._o 8._o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o light_a in_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v see_v be_v better_a than_o to_o be_v blind_a to_o be_v in_o light_n than_o to_o be_v in_o darkness_n this_o be_v god_n first_o work_n and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eve_n it_o be_v double_a when_o we_o first_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n rev._n 3._o 18._o whereas_o before_o we_o live_v in_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o our_o own_o condition_n so_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o see_v the_o remedy_n as_o well_o as_o our_o misery_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o god_n convince_v we_o off_o be_v our_o own_o sin_n gild_n and_o misery_n so_o that_o those_o thing_n that_o either_o we_o know_v not_o or_o do_v swim_v loose_a in_o the_o brain_n we_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o we_o talk_v before_o of_o sin_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o course_n and_o be_v wont_a to_o marvel_v why_o men-kept_a such_o a_o deal_n ado_n about_o sin_n but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v god_n have_v open_v his_o eye_n and_o therefore_o he_o complain_v of_o it_o as_o the_o great_a burden_n and_o fain_o will_v be_v rid_v of_o it_o at_o any_o rate_n he_o begin_v to_o seek_v after_o christ_n as_o his_o only_a remedy_n and_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v he_o but_o christ_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v but_o dung_n and_o dross_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o he_o lament_v his_o case_n and_o can_v trust_v himself_o no_o where_o but_o in_o christ_n hand_n a_o natural_a man_n slip_v into_o a_o heedless_a credulity_n and_o either_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o real_a truth_n or_o else_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o it_o so_o as_o to_o venture_v his_o salvation_n in_o that_o bottom_n 2_o as_o to_o the_o increase_n and_o progress_n and_o so_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n need_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n again_o and_o to_o seek_v a_o further_a increase_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n or_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n as_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n towards_o who_o he_o acknowledge_v god_n have_v abound_v in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n yet_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n may_v be_v open_v eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o with_o the_o 8_o verse_n we_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a in_o many_o thing_n for_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n not_o full_o root_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v they_o need_v to_o be_v refresh_v with_o new_a illumination_n from_o god_n that_o our_o knowledge_n may_v be_v active_a and_o lively_a and_o stand_v out_o against_o new_a and_o daily_a temptation_n and_o that_o oblivion_n and_o forgetfulness_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n and_o be_v apt_a ever_o and_o anon_o to_o creep_v upon_o we_o may_v be_v prevent_v and_o truth_n may_v be_v ready_a at_o hand_n for_o our_o use_n jam._n 1._o 5._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o david_n beg_v a_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o a_o prophet_n need_v not_o the_o first_o illumination_n and_o every_o degree_n be_v a_o great_a favour_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v with_o praise_n second_o let_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o worth_n of_o this_o divine_a illumination_n in_o its_o self_n the_o worth_n of_o it_o appear_v in_o four_o thing_n i._o its_o author_n god_n by_o his_o efficacious_a teach_n do_v cure_v the_o blindness_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o do_v open_a and_o incline_v our_o
462._o mortification_n press_v p._n 280_o it_o help_v and_o be_v help_v by_o vivification_n p._n 659_o necessary_a to_o walk_v with_o god_n p._n 277_o 278_o murmur_a against_o providence_n 1._o in_o entertain_v cross_n with_o anger_n 2._o blessing_n with_o disdain-p_a 519_o caution_n against_o it_o p_o 485_o it_o make_v affliction_n sharp_a and_o long_o p._n 555_o it_o be_v cure_v by_o thanksgiving_n p._n 421._o 445_o reproof_n of_o murmur_v in_o god_n child_n p._n 928_o 510_o from_o consideration_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n in_o afflict_v we_o p._n 510._o mourn_v for_o sin_n of_o other_o a_o constant_a disposition_n to_o it_o necessary_a and_o occasion_n often_o give_v p._n 930._o special_a season_n that_o call_v for_o it_o ibid._n vid._n lamentation_n multiply_v of_o expression_n in_o scripture_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a p._n 338_o mutability_n of_o the_o creature_n p._n 779_o mutability_n of_o man_n aggravate_v from_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n testimony_n p._n 957_o 958_o mutual_a engagement_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o covenant_n p._n 608_o mystery_n though_o deep_a in_o themselves_o be_v yet_o reveal_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o familiar_a style_n p._n 888_o n._n have_v of_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n put_v upon_o the_o best_a part_n of_o religion_n by_o carnal_a man_n 1._o seriousness_n call_v melancholy_a 2_o self-denial_n folly_n 3._o zeal_n sury_n 4._o holy_a singularity_n faction_n 5._o converse_v with_o god_n enthusiasm_n 6._o heavenly_a discourse_n cant_v 7._o i'faith_o credulity_n 8._o humility_n stupidness_n 9_o exact_a walk_v preciseness_n p._n 337_o 338_o name_n of_o god_n well_o study_v the_o way_n to_o remember_v he_o p._n 367._o name_v of_o essence_n and_o attribute_n ibid._n name_v of_o god_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o be_v make_v known-9_a 362_o name_n of_o god_n glorify_v byacknowledge_v his_o mercy_n 445_o name_n of_o god_n take_v in_o vain_a by_o slighty_a prayer_n p._n 905_o name_n of_o the_o church_n afflict_a &_o toss_v with_o tempest_n 882_o name_n a_o good_a name_n to_o be_v high_o prize_v p._n 137_o 138_o to_o rob_v a_o man_n of_o his_o good_a name_n be_v the_o worst_a kind_n of_o theft_n p._n 140._o nature_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n stable_n and_o regular_a a_o emblem_n of_o the_o stability_n of_o god_n promise_n p._n 583_o 584_o all_o nature_n have_v a_o propension_n unto_o their_o perfection_n p._n 303_o nature_n more_o susceptible_a of_o evil_n than_o good_a p._n 933_o natural_a light_n and_o strength_n can_v help_v we_o out_o of_o our_o misery_n p._n 110._o natural_a conscience_n take_v notice_n only_o of_o gross_a sin_n p._n 859_o natural_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o pray_v p._n 160_o natural_a blindness_n a_o obstinate_a disease_n p._n 171_o 172_o natural_a instinct_n p._n 123._o spiritual_a instinct_n p._n 123_o natural_a and_o gracious_a expectation_n distinguish_v 1083_o natural_a changeableness_n of_o our_o spirit_n show_v the_o necessity_n of_o actual_a assist_a grace_n p._n 779_o nearness_n to_o god_n call_v for_o our_o reverence_n and_o dependence_n p._n 953_o 954_o nearness_n of_o god_n what_o it_o import_v p._n 947._o what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o bring_v about-948_a 949_o 950_o 951_o 952_o 953_o near_a to_o god_n the_o more_o hateful_a the_o sin_n p._n 804_o necessary_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v seek_v p._n 403_o necessity_n put_v we_o upon_o secret_a prayer_n p._n 922_o negative_a faith_n may_v be_v in_o the_o wicked_a and_o negative_a distrust_n in_o the_o godly_a p._n 884_o negative_a holiness_n not_o sufficient_a p._n 658_o necessity_n a_o reason_n of_o desire_n after_o god_n word_n 124._o 602_o necessity_n of_o choose_v god_n precept_n p._n 1073_o neglect_v of_o god_n damnable_a as_o well_o as_o profaneness_n p._n 777_o neglect_v of_o god_n word_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o p._n 603_o neglect_v of_o god_n in_o trouble_v a_o great_a evil_n p._n 917_o negligence_n in_o duty_n dishonourable_a to_o god_n p._n 27_o new_a heart_n god_n gift_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o durable_a obedience_n p._n 753_o 754_o new_a heart_n and_o soft_a heart_n both_o of_o grace_n p._n 177_o new_a nature_n the_o spring_n of_o holy_a desire_n p._n 304_o new_a nature_n god_n commandment_n be_v suitable_a to_o it_z 316._o it_o carry_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n p._n 926_o new_a creature_n in_o order_n to_o new_a obedience_n p._n 497_o new_a testament_n god_n trust_v love_n under_o that_o despensation_n p._n 1076_o qu._n why_o god_n do_v not_o state_n duty_n so_o exact_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o under_o the_o old_a p._n 1076_o night_n a_o season_n for_o converse_v with_o god_n p._n 932_o vid._n watch_v of_o the_o night_n novelty_n a_o itch_n to_o it_o a_o ground_n of_o apostasy_n p._n 213_o o._n oath_n lawful_a in_o some_o case_n necessary_a p._n 699_o 700_o argument_n for_o a_o oath_n p._n 700_o 701_o god_n be_v invoke_v as_o a_o witness_n and_o as_o a_o judge_n p._n 701_o in_o what_o case_n a_o oath_n be_v lawful_a 1._o in_o lawful_a matter_n 2._o weighty_a necessary_a thing_n p._n 702_o oath_n to_o god_n must_v be_v perform_v why_o p._n 704_o 705._o obedience_n to_o god_n law_n indispensable_a p._n 497_o it_o must_v be_v give_v without_o delay_n why_o p._n 402_o 403_o without_o argue_v p._n 939_o 940_o it_o must_v be_v 1._o sincere_a 2._o constant_n 3._o uniform-5_a such_o obedience_n be_v 1._o the_o beginning_n 2._o the_o evidence_n of_o blessedness_n p._n 5_o in_o obedience_n three_o thing_n be_v considerable_a 1._o the_o principle_n 2._o the_o matter_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o it-751_a obedience_n to_o god_n be_v 1._o reasonable_a 2._o profitable_a p._n 21_o it_o must_v flow_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n p._n 862_o it_o must_v be_v free_a and_o unconstrained_a p._n 317_o how_o to_o bring_v our_o heart_n to_o it_o p._n 317_o obedience_n which_o be_v 1._o laborious_a 2._o costly_a 3._o dangerous_a be_v troublesome_a to_o the_o flesh_n p._n 754_o 755_o whether_o we_o be_v to_o resolve_v for_o obedience_n when_o uncertain_a of_o god_n assistance_n p._n 222_o obedience_n a_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o those_o that_o will_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n p._n 155_o obedience_n to_o god_n our_o great_a security_n p._n 690_o difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n overcome_v by_o consideration_n of_o god_n testimony_n p._n 892_o qu._n how_o far_o we_o may_v ascribe_v our_o comfort_n and_o blessing_n to_o our_o obedience_n p._n 380_o obedience_n can_v never_o be_v right_a without_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o hope_n can_v never_o be_v true_a without_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n p._n 1040._o see_v reason_n of_o both_o 1040_o 1041._o object_n and_o end_n of_o worship_n christ_n p._n 12_o objection_n against_o the_o scripture_n answer_v p._n 694_o 695_o 696_o 697_o obscene_a discourse_n a_o abomination_n to_o god_n p._n 1064_o observance_n of_o god_n commandment_n must_v be_v 1._o universal_a 2._o serious_n and_o diligent_a 3._o settle_a 4._o constant_n and_o persevere_v 5._o from_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n 6._o direct_v to_o a_o right_a end_n p._n 319_o 320_o vid._n obedience_n observe_v god_n observe_v how_o we_o carry_v it_o in_o our_o trouble_n p._n 871._o observation_n of_o what_o pass_v between_o god_n and_o we_o conduce_v much_o to_o the_o comfort_v and_o quicken_n of_o the_o soul_n p._n 603_o obstinacy_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a obstinacy_n to_o cleave_v to_o god_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o thrust_v we_o from_o he_o p._n 901_o occasion_n of_o thanksgiving_n p._n 425_o occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v shun_v p._n 662_o occasional_a meditation_n what_o it_o be_v how_o to_o be_v improve_v p._n 90._o take_z occasion_n to_o employ_v ourselves_o about_o holy_a thing_n a_o sign_n of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n p._n 931_o 932_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o reduce_v stray_v sheep_n p._n 1107_o offering_n god_n people_n have_v their_o spiritual_a offering_n p._n 720_o 721._o they_o must_v be_v freewill_n offering_n p._n 723_o old-age_n make_v sinner_n more_o unfit_a for_o god_n service-405_a 1042._o omission_n sin_n of_o omission_n damnable-p_a 22._o 26_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n p._n 948_o omniscience_n of_o god_n a_o motive_n to_o obedience_n p._n 26_o omniscience_n can_v be_v deceive_v nor_o mock_v p._n 322_o open_v the_o eye_n by_o god_n show_v great_a wonder_n in_o the_o word_n p._n 112_o open_v our_o condition_n before_o god_n under_o sorrow_n and_o sin_n urge_v p._n 165_o 166_o though_o god_n know_v our_o case_n yet_o there_o be_v need_n to_o open_v our_o case_n before_o he_o p._n 166_o vid._n lay_v open_a our_o case_n open_v profession_n of_o religion_n necessary_a p._n 206_o opinion_n about_o the_o chief_a good_a very_a many_o st._n austin_n reckon_v up_o p._n 288._o â—…87_n opportunity_n to_o sin_n try_v our_o sincerity_n p._n 817_o 818_o opposition_n increase_v true_a zeal_n p._n 856_o it_o
the_o let_n in_o of_o inward_a comfort_n and_o spiritual_a revive_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n so_o psal._n 80._o 18_o 19_o quicken_v we_o and_o we_o will_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n turn_v we_o again_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n cause_n thy_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o shine_a of_o god_n face_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n be_v the_o revive_n of_o afflict_a spirit_n 2._o the_o actuation_n of_o grace_n there_o may_v be_v life_n where_o there_o be_v no_o vigour_n now_o when_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o be_v lively_a in_o god_n service_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v as_o in_o the_o 19_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n before_o quote_v and_o often_o it_o be_v thus_o use_v in_o this_o psalm_n as_o verse_n the_o 37._o quicken_v thou_o i_o in_o thy_o way_n the_o point_n be_v this_o that_o god_n child_n need_v often_o to_o go_v to_o god_n for_o quicken_a because_o they_o often_o lie_v under_o deadness_n of_o heart_n and_o therefore_o shall_v desire_v god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n to_o emit_v and_o send_v forth_o his_o influence_n they_o need_v this_o quicken_a 1._o by_o reason_n of_o their_o constant_a weakness_n 2._o their_o frequent_a indisposition_n and_o distemper_n of_o soul._n 1._o their_o constant_a weakness_n in_o this_o world_n 1._o by_o reason_n of_o their_o inclination_n to_o sin_n 2._o the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o motion_n towards_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1._o by_o reason_n of_o their_o inclination_n to_o sin_n carnal_a concupiscence_n draw_v we_o aside_o from_o god_n to_o sensual_a object_n james_n 1._o 14._o a_o man_n be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o lust_n there_o be_v a_o strong_a bias_n of_o corruption_n draw_v we_o from_o christ_n to_o present_a thing_n heb._n 12._o 1._o let_v we_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o there_o be_v a_o carnal_a affection_n or_o corrupt_a inclination_n which_o carry_v we_o out_o inordinate_o to_o thing_n lawful_a or_o too_o often_o to_o thing_n unlawful_a this_o hang_v as_o a_o weight_n retard_v we_o in_o all_o our_o heavenly_a flight_n and_o motion_n the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o press_v down_o the_o soul_n and_o do_v twine_v about_o we_o and_o insinuate_v with_o we_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o law_n in_o his_o member_n rom._n 7._o 23._o a_o warning_n to_o we_o how_o when_o the_o flesh_n draw_v we_o off_o so_o strong_o one_o way_n to_o implore_v the_o divine_a grace_n to_o draw_v we_o more_o strong_o to_o the_o other_o 2._o because_o of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o motion_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a though_o there_o be_v a_o purpose_n bend_v of_o heart_n and_o inclination_n that_o way_n our_o give_n be_v still_o about_o we_o we_o feel_v the_o old_a maim_n grace_n be_v like_o a_o spark_n in_o wet_a wood_n that_o needs_o continual_a blow_n 2._o their_o frequent_a indisposition_n and_o distemper_n of_o soul._n sometime_o they_o feel_v a_o lothness_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o a_o shiness_fw-mi of_o god_n presence_n their_o heart_n hang_v off_o the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o some_o fleshly_a thought_n or_o carnal_a excuse_n check_v the_o motion_n it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o can_v make_v the_o soul_n willing_a he_o give_v both_o will_n and_o deed_n god_n bend_v the_o unwilling_a will_n as_o well_o as_o help_v the_o faint_a affection_n again_o sometime_o they_o find_v a_o great_a deadness_n there_o be_v no_o vigour_n or_o liveliness_n in_o their_o affection_n and_o they_o can_v follow_v after_o god_n with_o such_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o formal_a deadness_n such_o as_o usual_o be_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o hypocrite_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o strength_n and_o agility_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n their_o soul_n do_v not_o so_o earnest_o reach_v after_o christ._n now_o what_o can_v help_v but_o divine_a quicken_a therefore_o go_v to_o god_n for_o it_o we_o shall_v rouse_v and_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o god_n give_v out_o influence_n according_a to_o his_o will_n or_o pleasure_n but_o we_o must_v still_o stsr_v up_o ourselves_o but_o to_o answer_v a_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o we_o be_v to_o do_v duty_n in_o case_n of_o deadness_n and_o indisposition_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o warrant_n of_o duty_n but_o the_o help_n it_o be_v the_o efficient_a assist_a cause_n not_o the_o ground_n or_o rule_v we_o be_v to_o do_v all_o act_n of_o obedience_n on_o the_o account_n of_o god_n command_n luke_n 5._o 5._o simon_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o master_n we_o have_v toil_v all_o the_o night_n nevertheless_o at_o thy_o word_n i_o will_v let_v down_o the_o net_n god_n be_v sovereign_a and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v whether_o dispose_v or_o indispose_v shall_v the_o husbandman_n never_o plough_v but_o when_o dispose_v to_o plough_v 2._o our_o sinful_a indisposition_n can_v excuse_v we_o in_o sin_n of_o commission_n our_o weakness_n to_o resist_v temptation_n be_v no_o excuse_n so_o also_o in_o sin_n of_o omission_n we_o can_v be_v allow_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n suffer_v i_o to_o sin_n no_o more_o will_v this_o plea_n be_v allow_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o quicken_v i_o to_o duty_n grace_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o prevent_v sin_n as_o to_o perform_v duty_n god_n suspension_n be_v no_o excuse_n to_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 32._o 31._o howbeit_o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o babylon_n who_o send_v to_o he_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o wonder_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o land_n god_n leave_v he_o to_o try_v he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n this_o complaint_n of_o weakness_n have_v a_o ill_a aspect_n complain_v without_o labour_v be_v rather_o a_o tax_n of_o god_n but_o 3._o natural_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o pray_v and_o perform_v duty_n therefore_o renew_v man_n that_o natural_a man_n be_v bind_v see_v act_n 8._o 22._o repent_v therefore_o of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o psal._n 14._o 2._o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n it_o be_v charge_v as_o a_o crime_n that_o they_o do_v not_o but_o much_o more_o the_o renew_v for_o to_o who_o more_o be_v give_v of_o they_o more_o be_v require_v it_o be_v another_o talon_n wherewith_o they_o be_v entrust_v grace_n be_v not_o only_a donum_fw-la but_o talentum_fw-la grace_n be_v not_o give_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n to_o a_o child_n to_o play_v withal_o but_o as_o we_o give_v money_n to_o factor_n to_o trade_n withal_o for_o we_o now_o a_o renew_a man_n shall_v do_v more_o be_v capable_a of_o more_o 4._o the_o outward_a act_n of_o a_o duty_n be_v command_v as_o well_o as_o the_o inward_a though_o they_o come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o perfect_a duty_n there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o hos._n 14._o 2._o take_v with_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o so_o will_v we_o render_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n though_o i_o can_v do_v all_o i_o must_v do_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v 5._o we_o be_v to_o wait_v humble_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n for_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v knock_v be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o get_v it_o open_a i_o will_v go_v and_o offer_v myself_o to_o god_n and_o see_v what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o i_o which_o be_v god_n usual_a way_n and_o to_o be_v use_v with_o the_o more_o caution_n and_o diligence_n because_o god_n do_v all_o phil._n 2._o 12_o 13._o wherefore_o my_o belove_a as_o you_o have_v always_o obey_v not_o as_o in_o my_o presence_n only_o but_o now_o much_o more_o in_o my_o absence_n work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n seaman_n by_o tack_v about_o get_v wind_n so_o far_o as_o you_o use_v the_o mean_n you_o comply_v with_o god_n end_n a_o sad_a threaten_n there_o be_v to_o those_o that_o neglect_v the_o use_n of_o mean_n that_o shut_v the_o door_n upon_o themselves_o or_o if_o god_n withdraw_v be_v willing_a he_o shall_v keep_v away_o 6._o act_v in_o spiritual_a duty_n fit_v we_o for_o they_o iter_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatem_fw-la est_fw-la intra_fw-la pietatem_fw-la pray_v fit_n for_o pray_v
meditate_v for_o meditate_v frequent_a turn_v the_o key_n make_v the_o lock_n go_v more_o easy_a good_a disposition_n make_v way_n for_o good_a disposition_n psal._n 27._o 14._o psal._n 31._o 24._o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n pluck_v up_o your_o spirit_n strive_v to_o take_v courage_n and_o then_o god_n will_v give_v you_o courage_n to_o shake_v we_o out_o of_o laziness_n god_n make_v the_o precept_n to_o go_v before_o the_o promise_n god_n bid_v we_o pray_v though_o prayer_n be_v his_o own_o gift_n act_n asyou_o will_v expect_v 7._o there_o be_v a_o supply_n come_v in_o ere_o we_o be_v aware_a cant._n 6._o 12._o or_o ever_o i_o be_v aware_a my_o soul_n make_v i_o like_o the_o chariot_n of_o aminadab_n in_o the_o very_a work_n a_o strange_a difference_n of_o temper_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o david_n before_o the_o psalm_n be_v over_o 1_o chron._n 22._o 16._o arise_v therefore_o and_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o god_n will_v not_o help_v that_o man_n that_o have_v leg_n to_o go_v and_o will_v not_o 8._o we_o be_v to_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o psal._n 64._o 7._o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o when_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o get_v the_o work_n over_o and_o wrestle_v not_o for_o life_n and_o power_n in_o pray_v we_o do_v not_o all_o we_o be_v able_a the_o cock_n by_o clap_v the_o wing_n add_v strength_n to_o the_o crow_n we_o shall_v rouse_v up_o ourselves_o we_o use_v not_o the_o bellows_o to_o a_o dead_a coal_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o next_o circumstance_n be_v the_o argument_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n what_o word_n do_v david_n mean_a either_o the_o general_a promise_n in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n or_o job_n which_o intimate_a deliverance_n to_o the_o faithful_a observer_n of_o god_n law_n or_o help_v to_o the_o miserable_a and_o distress_a or_o some_o particular_a promise_n give_v to_o he_o by_o nathan_n or_o other_o chrysostome_n say_v quicken_v i_o to_o live_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o command_n but_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n mark_v here_o 1._o he_o do_v not_o say_v secundum_fw-la meritum_fw-la meum_fw-la but_o secundum_fw-la verbum_fw-la tuum_fw-la the_o hope_n or_o that_o help_n which_o we_o expect_v from_o god_n be_v found_v upon_o his_o word_n there_o be_v our_o security_n in_o his_o promise_n not_o in_o our_o deserve_n promittendo_fw-la se_fw-la fecit_fw-la debitorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o there_o be_v so_o little_a scripture_n write_v yet_o david_n can_v find_v out_o a_o word_n for_o his_o support_n alas_o in_o our_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n no_o promise_n occur_v to_o mind_n as_o in_o outward_a thing_n many_o that_o have_v less_o live_v better_o than_o those_o that_o have_v abundance_n so_o here_o now_o scripture_n be_v so_o large_a we_o be_v less_o diligent_a and_o therefore_o though_o we_o have_v so_o many_o promise_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o faint_v we_o have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o bear_v we_o up_o 3._o this_o word_n do_v not_o help_v he_o till_o he_o have_v lie_v long_o under_o this_o heavy_a condition_n that_o he_o seem_v dead_a many_o when_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n think_v present_o to_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o no_o there_o be_v wait_v and_o strive_v first_o necessary_a we_o never_o relish_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n till_o the_o creature_n have_v spend_v their_o allowance_n and_o we_o have_v be_v exercise_v god_n will_v keep_v his_o word_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v try_v 4._o in_o this_o his_o dead_a condition_n faith_n in_o god_n word_n keep_v he_o alive_a when_o we_o have_v lest_o feeling_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v we_o the_o word_n will_v support_v we_o rom._n 4._o 19_o 20._o and_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a neither_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarahs_n womb_n he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n 5._o one_o good_a way_n to_o get_v comfort_n be_v to_o plead_v the_o promise_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n chirographa_fw-la tua_fw-la injiciebat_fw-la tibi_fw-la domine_fw-la show_v he_o his_o hand-writing_n god_n be_v tender_a of_o his_o word_n these_o arguing_n in_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o work_v upon_o god_n but_o ourselves_o use_v well_o then_o let_v we_o thus_o deal_v with_o god_n look_v to_o he_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n pray_v often_o to_o god_n for_o quicken_a as_o david_n do_v in_o the_o text._n god_n keep_v grace_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o dispense_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o he_o may_v often_o hear_v from_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v renew_v our_o dependence_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v please_v to_o he_o when_o we_o desire_v he_o to_o renew_v his_o work_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o vigour_n and_o lustre_n and_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v divine_a grace_n if_o there_o be_v strong_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n towards_o god_n he_o be_v to_o be_v own_v in_o his_o work_n sermon_n xxvii_o psalm_n cxix_o 26._o i_o have_v declare_v my_o way_n and_o thou_o hear_v i_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n in_o this_o verse_n you_o have_v three_o thing_n 1._o david_n open_a and_o free_a deal_n with_o god_n i_o have_v declare_v my_o way_n 2._o god_n gracious_a deal_n with_o david_n and_o thou_o hear_v i_o 3._o a_o petition_n for_o continuance_n of_o the_o like_a favour_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o i_o have_v declare_v my_o way_n that_o be_v distinct_o and_o without_o hypocrisy_n lay_v open_v the_o state_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o course_n of_o my_o affair_n to_o thou_o note_v doct._n they_o that_o will_v speed_v with_o god_n shall_v learn_v this_o point_n of_o christian_a ingenuity_n unfeigned_o to_o lay_v open_a their_o whole_a case_n to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o declare_v what_o they_o be_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o affair_n the_o state_n of_o their_o heart_n what_o of_o good_a or_o evil_n they_o find_v in_o themselves_o their_o conflict_n supply_n distress_n hope_n this_o be_v declare_v our_o way_n the_o good_a and_o evil_n we_o be_v conscious_a to_o as_o a_o sick_a patient_n will_v tell_v the_o physician_n how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o so_o shall_v we_o deal_v with_o god_n if_o we_o will_v find_v mercy_n this_o declare_v his_o way_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o 1._o as_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o dependence_n 2._o as_o a_o act_n of_o holy_a friendship_n 3._o as_o a_o act_n of_o spiritual_a contrition_n and_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n for_o this_o declare_v must_v be_v explain_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o object_n of_o what_o david_n mean_v by_o this_o expression_n my_o way_n first_o his_o business_n or_o undertake_n i_o have_v still_o make_v they_o know_v to_o thou_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o thy_o providence_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o dependence_n consult_v with_o god_n and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o all_o our_o desire_n this_o be_v necessary_a 1._o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o event_n prov._n 16._o 9_o a_o man_n heart_n devise_v his_o way_n but_o the_o lord_n direct_v his_o step_n man_n propose_v but_o god_n dispose_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o event_n either_o further_a than_o we_o intend_v or_o else_o contrary_a to_o what_o we_o intend_v 2._o we_o must_v declare_v our_o way_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v take_v god_n along_o with_o we_o in_o all_o our_o action_n that_o we_o may_v ask_v his_o leave_n counsel_n blessing_n prov._n 3._o 6._o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a direction_n one_o of_o god_n providence_n the_o other_o of_o his_o counsel_n the_o direction_n of_o his_o providence_n that_o be_v understand_v prov._n 16._o 9_o a_o man_n heart_n devise_v his_o way_n but_o the_o lord_n direct_v his_o step_n but_o then_o there_o be_v the_o direction_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v promise_v here_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n and_o declare_v our_o way_n to_o he_o god_n will_v counsel_v we_o and_o david_n do_v thus_o declare_v his_o way_n upon_o all_o occasion_n 2_o sam._n 2._o 1._o david_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n say_v shall_v i_o go_v up_o into_o any_o of_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o religious_a manner_n to_o begin_v every_o business_n with_o god_n to_o go_v to_o god_n lord_n
right_o to_o seek_v satisfaction_n to_o ourselves_o in_o any_o state_n without_o a_o subordination_n and_o subserviency_n to_o his_o glory_n he_o that_o give_v and_o preserve_v life_n may_v dispose_v of_o it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o our_o life_n so_o continual_o preserve_v by_o he_o aught_o to_o be_v devote_v to_o he_o 3._o when_o he_o preserve_v it_o in_o any_o eminent_a danger_n it_o be_v twice_o give_v i_o say_v in_o such_o preservation_n our_o life_n be_v '_o twice_o receive_v from_o god_n in_o our_o birth_n and_o as_o spare_v in_o the_o danger_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o justice_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o service_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o 10._o but_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o many_o time_n there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n between_o we_o and_o death_n as_o if_o god_n be_v put_v the_o old_a bond_n in_o suit_n and_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o we_o deliverance_n in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v call_v a_o pardon_n and_o remission_n and_o even_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a psal._n 78._o 38._o he_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o destroy_v they_o not_o it_o be_v but_o proper_o a_o reprieve_n for_o the_o time_n a_o forbearance_n of_o the_o temporal_a judgement_n not_o execute_v the_o sentence_n or_o not_o destroy_v the_o sinner_n present_o much_o more_o to_o a_o godly_a man_n isa._n 38._o 17._o love_a my_o soul_n from_o the_o grave_a to_o be_v love_v out_o of_o a_o danger_n and_o love_v out_o of_o a_o sickness_n that_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n a_o great_a obligation_n upon_o we_o 4._o we_o must_v surrender_v our_o life_n to_o he_o again_o and_o therefore_o while_o we_o have_v it_o we_o must_v employ_v it_o for_o he_o luk._n 19_o 23._o into_o his_o hand_n we_o must_v resign_v our_o spirit_n every_o one_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n what_o honour_n he_o have_v by_o our_o life_n 5._o we_o shall_v never_o glorify_v he_o in_o heaven_n unless_o we_o glorify_v god_n on_o earth_n first_o or_o careful_o serve_v he_o joh._n 17._o 4_o 5._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v here_o be_v our_o trial_n our_o present_a service_n saint_n above_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v our_o reward_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o heaven_n ii_o that_o we_o may_v desire_v life_n upon_o these_o ends._n as_o psal._n 39_o 12._o o_o spare_v i_o that_o i_o may_v recover_v strength_n before_o i_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o a_o little_a time_n of_o relaxation_n to_o serve_v and_o glorify_v thou_o ever_o i_o die_v 1._o long_o life_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o blessing_n take_v into_o the_o promise_n though_o more_o frequent_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o in_o the_o new_a of_o this_o see_v more_o at_o large_a verse_n the_o 17._o 2._o it_o be_v well_o seek_v when_o this_o be_v our_o scope_n for_o then_o the_o request_n be_v lawful_a both_o for_o matter_n and_o end_n jam._n 4._o 3._o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lusts._n life_n shall_v not_o be_v love_v but_o for_o further_a glorify_v of_o god_n for_o all_o our_o natural_a interest_n must_v be_v subordinate_a to_o our_o great_a end_n well_o then_o we_o may_v lawful_o pray_v for_o long_a life_n with_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o death_n may_v not_o come_v upon_o we_o sudden_o but_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o how_o will_v this_o stand_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o dissolution_n and_o willingness_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o certain_o all_o christian_n that_o believe_v eternity_n shall_v cherish_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v i._o by_o concession_n ii_o by_o correction_n i._o by_o concession_n it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v to_o train_v up_o ourselves_o in_o a_o expectation_n of_o our_o dissolution_n etc._n etc._n see_v verse_n the_o 17_o more_o full_o but_o ii_o by_o correction_n though_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o desire_v death_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o anxious_o to_o long_o after_o it_o till_o the_o time_n come_v for_o first_o they_o do_v not_o simple_o desire_v death_n for_o its_o self_n but_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o enjoy_v those_o better_a thing_n which_o follow_v after_o death_n phil._n 1._o 23._o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o strait_a betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n to_o love_v death_n as_o death_n no_o so_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a which_o we_o must_v patient_o bear_v and_o may_v holy_o deprecate_v it_o but_o because_o of_o the_o good_a beyond_o it_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o love_n god_n to_o long_o after_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o to_o be_v perfect_v in_o holiness_n have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o evil_a to_o be_v avoid_v and_o dread_v christ_n have_v never_o pray_v against_o it_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 4._o for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernable_a do_v groan_n be_v burden_a not_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n it_o be_v a_o unnatural_a desire_n to_o desire_v death_n as_o death_n a_o creature_n can_v desire_v its_o own_o dedestruction_n jesus_n christ_n before_o he_o manifest_v his_o submission_n do_v first_o manifest_v the_o innocent_a desire_n of_o nature_n father_n let_v the_o cup_n pass_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n remain_v under_o corruption_n be_v in_o itself_o evil_a and_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 12_o and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v grace_n be_v not_o give_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o corruption_n or_o to_o make_v death_n as_o death_n desirable_a or_o to_o cross_v the_o inclination_n of_o innocent_a nature_n but_o 2._o upon_o these_o term_n death_n be_v sweeten_v to_o they_o and_o they_o ready_o submit_v to_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v as_o it_o be_v death_n yet_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n beyond_o it_o be_v still_o matter_n of_o desire_n to_o we_o death_n be_v god_n threaten_v and_o we_o be_v not_o threaten_v with_o benefit_n but_o evil_n and_o evil_n of_o punishment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v but_o cheerful_o submit_v unto_o for_o a_o high_a end_n nature_n abhor_v and_o fear_v death_n but_o yet_o grace_n desire_v glory_n the_o soul_n be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o the_o body_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v far_o loath_a to_o miss_v christ_n and_o be_v without_o he_o a_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o lose_v a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n yet_o to_o preserve_v the_o whole_a body_n he_o be_v content_v to_o part_n with_o it_o in_o short_a the_o soul_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o body_n with_o a_o double_a band_n the_o one_o natural_a the_o other_o voluntary_a by_o love_n and_o affection_n desire_v and_o seek_v its_o welfare_n the_o voluntary_a bond_n be_v govern_v and_o order_v by_o religion_n till_o the_o natural_a bond_n be_v loose_v either_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n or_o at_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3._o there_o be_v certain_a circumstance_n in_o death_n which_o do_v invite_v we_o to_o ask_v long_a life_n in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n as_o 1._o god_n child_n will_v not_o have_v the_o occasion_n of_o well-doing_n or_o self-denying_a obedience_n take_v from_o they_o too_o soon_o so_o great_a be_v their_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o gratitude_n to_o god_n that_o they_o will_v yet_o long_o praise_n god_n in_o this_o self-denying_a way_n death_n will_v shut_v their_o mouth_n 2._o they_o will_v not_o be_v take_v away_o in_o a_o cloud_n or_o before_o they_o see_v the_o issue_n of_o some_o present_a trial_n on_o the_o church_n or_o they_o they_o have_v no_o will_n to_o die_v till_o the_o sense_n of_o wrath_n be_v remove_v psal._n 27._o 13._o i_o have_v faint_v unless_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n 3._o they_o may_v have_v some_o design_n afoot_o for_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o little_a more_o time_n to_o attain_v this_o design_n therefore_o pray_v
to_o god_n to_o prolong_v their_o life_n a_o while_n rom._n 15._o 31_o 32._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o strive_v together_o with_o i_o in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o judea_n and_o that_o my_o service_n which_o i_o have_v do_v for_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o i_o may_v come_v unto_o you_o with_o joy_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o may_v with_o you_o be_v refresh_v 4._o to_o breed_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v useful_a in_o their_o family_n as_o jacob_n desire_v to_o see_v joseph_n 5._o we_o may_v beg_v it_o that_o we_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n lose_v our_o life_n by_o murderer_n psal._n 31._o 15._o my_o time_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n deliver_v i_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o enemy_n and_o from_o they_o that_o persecute_v i_o the_o dispensation_n of_o all_o mercy_n comfort_n trouble_n life_n death_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n not_o in_o man_n power_n therefore_o we_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v rest_v there_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o will_n of_o those_o that_o hate_v we_o all_o these_o desire_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o if_o conceive_v with_o submission_n and_o trust_n that_o god_n will_v do_v what_o be_v for_o the_o best_a they_o be_v all_o lawful_a use_v of_o all_o 1._o exhortation_n it_o press_v you_o 1._o to_o consecrate_v yourselves_o to_o god_n rom._n 12._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n under_o the_o law_n the_o body_n of_o beast_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v you_o be_v a_o live_a sacrifice_n both_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o god_n the_o one_o to_o die_v the_o other_o to_o live_v to_o god_n 2._o have_v give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n use_v yourselves_o for_o god_n there_o will_v be_v a_o enquiry_n what_o share_n god_n have_v in_o your_o time_n acts._n 27._o 23._o the_o god_n who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v 3._o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o heart_n mouth_n and_o life_n a_o christian_n conversation_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o hymn_n to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n the_o virtue_n of_o god_n his_o attribute_n 4._o when_o â—…er_v you_o pray_v for_o continuance_n of_o life_n in_o any_o danger_n or_o distress_n either_o for_o yourself_o or_o other_o propound_v this_o as_o the_o end_n not_o so_o much_o for_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n as_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o content_a to_o have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o benefit_n to_o himself_o alone_o 1._o for_o self_n every_o man_n desire_v life_n the_o whole_a world_n will_v all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o put_v this_o request_n to_o god_n let_v my_o soul_n live_v but_o very_o few_o consider_v why_o they_o shall_v live_v some_o desire_n life_n only_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o present_a world_n a_o brutish_a wish_n a_o heathen_a can_v say_v he_o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n qui_fw-la unam_fw-la diem_fw-la velit_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o voluptate_fw-la etc._n etc._n certain_o not_o of_o a_o christian_a that_o will_v desire_v life_n mere_o to_o enjoy_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o will_v not_o leave_v their_o hog_n trough_n to_o go_v home_o to_o their_o father_n some_o there_o be_v who_o desire_v life_n to_o see_v their_o child_n well_o bestow_v or_o to_o free_v their_o estate_n from_o encumbrance_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v from_o their_o natural_a relation_n wife_n child_n friend_n this_o be_v a_o natural_a respect_n and_o shall_v be_v subordinate_a to_o a_o high_a end_n though_o this_o desire_n keep_v its_o place_n may_v be_v lawful_a yet_o out_o of_o its_o place_n sinful_a we_o use_v to_o profess_v psal._n 73._o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o in_o short_a two_o motive_n i_o will_v urge_v why_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v the_o chief_a respect_n in_o our_o affection_n 1._o the_o benefit_n it_o give_v hope_v of_o prolong_v life_n if_o this_o desire_n be_v true_a and_o real_a and_o it_o give_v certain_a assurance_n of_o not_o perish_v for_o ever_o the_o one_o it_o do_v for_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o glory_n psal._n 119._o 94._o the_o other_o also_o for_o he_o will_v glorify_v those_o that_o glorify_v he_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o a_o sincere_a christian_a sure_o to_o a_o believer_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o self-denial_n to_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o heaven_n long_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v sweeten_v with_o some_o valuable_a compensation_n something_o there_o must_v be_v to_o calm_v the_o mind_n and_o content_o to_o spare_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o for_o a_o while_n now_o next_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o reason_n there_o be_v some_o benefit_n we_o pitch_v upon_o there_o be_v nothing_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v but_o our_o service_n if_o god_n may_v have_v glory_n if_o our_o life_n may_v do_v good_a a_o gracious_a heart_n must_v be_v satisfy_v with_o gracious_a reason_n 2._o for_o other_o if_o we_o make_v it_o our_o request_n we_o must_v have_v the_o same_o aim_n in_o this_o case_n that_o the_o faith_n and_o grace_n of_o other_o may_v benefit_v they_o mar._n 2._o 5._o when_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o now_o in_o such_o request_n bear_v natural_a reason_n shall_v not_o move_v we_o but_o that_o god_n may_v not_o loose_v a_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n may_v be_v more_o see_v in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o recovery_n it_o be_v good_a to_o beg_v of_o god_n for_o god_n psal._n 115._o 1._o not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v glory_n it_o shall_v be_v account_v as_o a_o mercy_n unto_o we_o phil._n 2._o 27._o for_o indeed_o he_o be_v sick_a nigh_o unto_o death_n but_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o not_o on_o he_o only_o but_o on_o i_o also_o lest_o i_o shall_v have_v sorrow_n upon_o sorrow_n 5._o this_o end_n be_v know_v by_o the_o use_n in_o have_v and_o submission_n in_o ask_v 1._o the_o use_n in_o have_v how_o we_o use_v a_o mercy_n when_o we_o have_v it_o if_o we_o do_v indeed_o live_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o these_o experience_n 2._o submission_n in_o ask_v whether_o we_o sight_n or_o be_v crown_v work_v or_o receive_v our_o reward_n for_o god_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n of_o what_o be_v most_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n use._n ii_o be_v direction_n but_o of_o this_o see_v verse_n the_o 17._o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o point_n doctrine_n ii_o that_o god_n judgement_n be_v a_o great_a help_n and_o relief_n to_o his_o people_n who_o desire_v to_o praise_v he_o even_o when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v i._n what_o be_v god_n judgement_n ii_o how_o they_o be_v a_o help_n i._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o misphalim_fw-la judgement_n here_o 1._o god_n govern_v the_o world_n that_o be_v call_v judgement_n psal._n 9_o 7._o 8._o he_o have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n for_o judgement_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n he_o shall_v minister_v judgement_n in_o uprightness_n so_o joh._n 5._o 22._o when_o the_o government_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n 2._o god_n govern_v the_o world_n according_a to_o this_o word_n there_o be_v his_o judgement_n concern_v thing_n and_o person_n state_v what_o be_v good_a and_o evil_n the_o reward_n of_o the_o one_o and_o punishment_n of_o the_o other_o psal._n 19_o 9_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o the_o precept_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n the_o sanction_n of_o god_n process_n therefore_o in_o scripture_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v